Professor Fang: The Dark Side of the Moon: Part 6: The Dragon’s Mountain

 

The Tyrannosaurus Rex lunged forward, with it’s jaws wide open at it’s victims, but Lindsey, thinking quickly grabbed the riders spear and stabbed it into the Tyrant Lizard King’s mouth.

She embedded the blade right into it’s tongue causing the giant to to thrash around in agony. It tried desperately to shake the spear out of it’s mouth, but when it bit down on the weapon, it just cut the spear in half. Lindsey, Kirsteen, Hersa and the rider quickly fled to the nearby cave for safety.

Whilst the Tyrannosaur struggled to get the blade out of it’s tongue, one of the riders, a young woman returned. She tried to impale her spear into the Tyrannosaurs mouth having seen what Lindsey had done, but the creature quickly spat what was left of Lindsey’s spear out, narrowly missing the rider before pursuing her.

Though the Pterosaur tried to fly as high as it could, it’s rider kept forcing it to go lower so as to keep the Tyrannosaurs attention.

“I’m sorry old girl, but we have to get him away from here.” She said.

The rider managed to drag the Tyrannosaur back down the passage way and into the ruins of the village.

By this stage Professor Fang’s bones had mostly healed and he was ready to try and take on the Tyrant Lizard King again, regardless of how futile that may be.

As the monster reached up and nearly grabbed the Pterosaur, the Professor quickly pulled the fabric off of the ruins of a tent and jumped over 20 feet in the air, onto the Tyrannosaurus’ neck. He then wrapped the cloth around the Dinosaurs eyes.

“Stop it, you’ll be killed.” The rider shouted out in desperation at the Professor.

The Tyrannosaur however struggled to throw the Vampire off, with the Professor holding on with all his strength. The Tyrannosaur stomped it’s way blindly through several more ruins, very nearly tripping itself up. As it let out a series of deafening roars in frustration, the rider flew over it’s mouth and hurled her spear straight down it’s throat, cutting it open.

The Tyrannosaur soon collapsed to the floor, choking on both the spear and it’s own blood. In it’s last few moments the Dinosaur managed to gag the spear out of it’s mouth, but it’s inner throat had been cut completely open.

The rider flew back to the top of the mountain to inform the survivors that the crisis was over, whilst the Professor sat beside the Tyrannosaur as it took it’s last breaths. He even rubbed it’s lower jaw to try and comfort the Dinosaur.

“Sadly it was you or us. Nature’s cruel that way.” The Professor said.

Lindsey, and Kirsteen were the first to return to the ruins of the village.

“There are some perks to being a Vampire it seems.” Kirsteen said upon seeing the Professor had mostly healed.

“Yes well it doesn’t feel that way when you’re still awake whilst all your bones are being crushed by a Tyrannosaur, but I get your meaning.” The Professor replied.

Suddenly the remainder of the Pterosaurs and their riders returned to the village.

“You arrived just in time.” Lindsey said sarcastically.

“Who are you?” The leader of the riders, a large burly man snapped?

“Just travellers passing through, I happened to help save your village, or rather what’s left of it. Ask your friend when she get’s back, you know the one of you who stayed behind to fight the monsters.”

“The flyers got too wild being near that thing. We couldn’t control them.”

“Well she managed it?” The Professor said.

“Okay Professor” Lindsey interrupted. “Best not to antagonise the angry people with spears.”

The rider who the Professor had helped slay the Tyrannosaur soon returned.

“It seems we owe you our thanks.” The leader said, somewhat reluctantly to the female rider.

“You DO.” The Professor said.

“I wouldn’t have been able to slay the monster had it not been for this, eh mysterious traveller.” The rider said.

“Yes well you can thank me later, but right now I need your help. The mountain that’s the centre of the valley. I, we, need help getting there.”

The leader laughed.

“You think an old man like you can make your way past those beasts. They have been twisted by the dark magics into being creatures far beyond.”

“Yes I know your friend Hersa told me, by the way how is she.”

“She’s fine. Obviously taking a rest after her ordeal, but she’ll live.” The female rider said.

“Yes well not for long if you don’t help me, us get to the mountain. I might be able to fix the core. I can’t promise anything, but not to sound smug, I have a much, much better grasp of magics than you do.”

“If you’ll just lend us a Pterosaur we’ll be on our way.” The Professor said somewhat jokingly.

“I admire your confidence old man, but our entire valley is at stake.”

“I’m not just an old man” The Professor said as he bared his fangs.

“Vampire!” The leader shrieked as he held his spear in place.

“There are Vampires on the moon as well as Dinosaurs?” Kirsteen said in surprise.

“Well if some of the humans ancestors who were brought here were infected, why not?” The Professor replied.

“Vampires are evil, bloodsucking monsters. I don’t know what cheap trick this is.”

“It’s no trick, I’m one of the few nice Vamps.”

“Or” Lindsey interrupted. “Even if you don’t believe that which I wouldn’t blame you for, he’s in the same position as you. If this valley explodes into space, he’ll die too. In fact, worse as a Vampire, the lack of oxygen won’t kill him, he’ll just float through space forever. You can count on him to want to help save this valley regardless.”

“Well I don’t know I’d imagine he’d be okay with nothing but his own company forever” Kirsteen said.

“But ehm seriously though you can trust us to want to save our own necks.”

“He did help me slay the monster.” The female rider interrupted. “I couldn’t have done it without him. He covered the monsters eyes, allowing me to get close to it’s mouth, Any other Vampire would have fled at the sight of one of those giants, but he didn’t.”

The leader frowned. “Well I suppose we don’t have anything to lose. The mountain could go at any minute. I want you to go with the Vampire, and I shall come too.”

“We’ll need a full army to get to that mountain.”The female rider said.

“Maybe not. That’s the mistake we’ve made every time. We charge in there and the monsters see us coming. Maybe stealth is the only way to get to it.”

“You know he’s probably right.” The Professor said.

“That is if we can still trust you Vampire.”

“Well I’m not the one who ran away from the Tyrannosaur.” The Professor responded.

“Okay, let’s not fight.” The female rider said. “It probably doesn’t matter what we do as the valley’s doomed regardless. I’ll get the flyers ready.”

Hersa meanwhile rested at the very top of the wall that surrounded the village, near where the Pterosaurs were normally kept.

All of the wounded were kept in this area, though Hersa’s screams in her sleep meant that none of them were able to get any rest.

She kept dreaming she was back with Orlagia, fleeing from the Allosaurus and failing to save him again.

As the leader and the female rider prepared Pterosaurs for the three time travellers, Kirsteen went to try and comfort Hersa.

“It’s okay, it’s okay, you’re safe now, the Tyrannosaurus is dead.”  Kirsteen said.

“I left him. I left him. In all the confusion I, I.”

“It’s okay” Kirsteen said, having no idea what she was talking about.

“We’re going to the mountain. The Pterosaurs will take us there.” The Professor told Hersa.

“You have to let me come with you.”

“No you’re still too cut up from the Raptors.” Kirsteen said firmly.

“She’s right, besides we need all the people we can to protect what’s left of the village anyway. If you do feel better, you can help there.” The leader said.

The female rider helped The Professor, Lindsey and Kirsteen get strapped to their Pterosaurs.

“I trust none of you have ever ridden one of our flyers before?” She said.

“Well me and Lindsey have ridden on the backs of Pterosaurs and other flying creatures many times, but Kirsteen here, well.”

“Sorry I was off singing when all my friends were learning how to fly Dinosaurs.”

“Pterosaurs actually” Lindsey had to interject.

“Well don’t worry.” The female rider said.

“We’ve put you with our oldest and most experienced flyers. As long as you don’t startle them they’ll take you there no problem. They’ll follow our lead.”

“Can I ask what your name is?” The Professor said.

“Tiseia”

“And yours?” He said to the leader.

“Miscorak”.

“Alright I’m Fang, this is Lindsey and eh, I’ve forgotten your name again?” The Professor said jokingly to Kirsteen who didn’t appreciate it. “It’s Kirsteen, Kirsteen.”

The Pterosaurs departed from the cliff top at a lightening speed. Kirsteen could not stop screaming at first. It didn’t help that she already had a fear of heights. Her screaming however caused the Pterosaur to begin to panic and fly off course. Fortunately Tiseia was able to command the beast to follow her, though not before telling Kirsteen to shut up.

The 5 Pterosaurs took the Professor and the others across the valley and to the mountain in just over 20 mins.

Despite how badly it had been ravaged by the magics collapsing, the valley still looked beautiful. There were massive lakes, forests and open fields, filled with wonderful prehistoric creatures below.

Brachiosaurs, Stegosaurs, Triceratops, various species of Hadrosaur all herded together for protection.

There were a few gruesome sights along the way however. They witnessed a Carnotaurus attack and kill a small sauropod, and also by one of the lakes. A gigantic Spinosaurus emerge out of the water like a Crocodile and pull a Hadrosaur down to a watery grave.

“Remind me not to go skinny dipping in this valley.” Kirsteen said at the sight of the Spinosaurus’ lake going red with the Hadrosaurs blood.

“Spinosaurus” Lindsey said. “They were always among my favourites. The biggest meat eaters ever to walk the earth. Don’t worry though they only like small wet areas. We’ll be fine where we’re going.”

“You’ll soon be eating those words.” Miscorak said.

As soon as they came near the mountain the Pterosaurs suddenly stopped in their tracks.

“We’ll need to land and try and get in from the bottom.” Miscorak said.

“If we try and fly to the top, the”

Before he could finish a large shrieking sound suddenly came piercing from the mountain.

“Damn those monsters. It’s like they can sense us.”

Several large, hairy, yellow, Pterosaur like creatures soon came flying from the mountain. The sight of the monsters was enough to make a pack of nearby Allosaurus’ scarper for the nearest wood.

The monsters were incredibly fast, but under Tiseia’s command they were able to keep a good distance ahead of them, except for Kirsteen’s Pterosaur. Her screaming at the monsters caused her Pterosaur to fly slightly off  direction, allowing one of the mutated Pterosaurs to fly ahead and cut her off.

Kirsteen stared into the creatures hideous face. It had three eyes, all of which were bright green, with a red iris. Green slime meanwhile dripped from it’s long, thin jaws.

The monster soon spat it’s slime right into Kirsteen’s Pterosaur’s face causing it to scream. Some of the noxious liquid splashed Kirsteen and burned her skin too. The mutated Pterosaur then rammed into Kirsteen’s Pterosaur and clamped it’s jaws around it’s neck.

Kirsteen tried to fight the mutant off, but several more started to swarm her. Lindsey soon noticed Kirsteen wasn’t with them, but when she tried to direct her Pterosaur back the way, several more of the mutants soon swarmed her too.

To Be Continued.

 

King Kong Part 5

 

Gerisian waited for Kong to do something, anything, but the Ape simply stared at the woman who at one point, the great Ape’s entire world had revolved around.

She started to speak.

“Kong, Kong please listen to me. I don’t know how much you can understand, but please just follow me to the village, like you used to when we’d go on those walks. Do you remember?”

The Ape growled again, so much so that Liassa screamed at him to put her down. Again however Gerisian shouted at her daughter to get back.

Kong dropped his foster mother and started to roar, knocking over a few more trees before slamming his fists down in front of Gerisian and Liassa as she ran to help her mother.

The Ape gave one last look at the two women before walking away through the forest. Gerisian didn’t give up however. She ran ahead in front of the great Ape, and stood her ground.

“Please, please Kong. Come with me to the village. They need you.”

Kong roared again, but this time he flipped Gerisian over onto his shoulder and started to run through the woods, trampling them as he went.

“Slow down” Liassa shouted as she ran frantically after the gorilla.

Back at the village, the Raptors had decimated the last of the villages main line of defence.

All that was left were a few civilians who tried to hide in their huts from the ravenous Dinosaurs.

The Raptors had slowly been moving into the humans territory for a few years at first. The break up of the island was constantly pushing the Dinosaurs and other creatures further inland, making it harder and harder every year for the humans to survive.

There had been a few attacks on the village by some larger carnivores such as Allosaurus which had led to severe casualties, but the Raptors were ironically a far bigger danger.

They were far more numerous, and their greater intelligence meant that they were not as easy to lure into traps either.

Worse still whilst the Allosaurus would only occassionally turn to the humans as a source of food, when their normal prey was scarce. The Raptors it seemed were determined to utterly exterminate the humans from the area. The Raptors instinctively saw the humans as their main competition and were determined to hunt them down above all else.

The last of the tribe had virtually no way of defending themselves, as all of their weapons had been used in the last futile defence against the pack. All they could hope for was to remain hidden in their huts. Whilst they were cunning, the Raptors at the end of the day were just animals. The humans only hope would be too outthink them.

The Raptors however had a highly developed sense of smell and were able to trace some of the humans hiding in the huts. Some tried to barricade the door against the Raptors, whilst others hid under their bed, or even under the floorboards if they could as the Dinosaurs tried to break their way into people’s houses.

Some foolishly tried to run away whilst the Raptors were distracted, only to be pounced on by more of the creatures who had been waiting for them in the nearby woods.

Those who watched from the windows of their homes could do nothing. If they made even a sound the Raptors would find them too and rip them apart.

Suddenly several of the Raptors on the outer edges of the village were sent scurrying. As the trees started to collapse, a massive log came hurling into view, managing to crush two of the Raptors before they could flee.

Several of the villagers started to cheer from their homes, whilst others cowered when the creature responsible came charging into the centre of the village. Kong, who was still carrying his “mother” Gerisian on his back.

The great Ape roared as loud as he could to scatter the Dinosaurs, but instead not only did all the Raptors in the village turn their attention towards him, but dozens more emerged from the woods. In total there were over 40 Raptors. This was going to be a harder fight than either Gerisian, or even Kong had hoped.

200 years later

Peter tried to warn the others about the sound he had heard in the cave, but they ignored him. After his earlier behaviour none of them really had much time for him either way.

Unfortunately a hideous, winger creature soon started to hobble it’s way out of the cave. It was a gigantic, batlike animal, with a red furry body, massive fangs (some of which were broken) and completely white, blank eyes.

The creature stood over 7 feet tall and when it opened it’s wings they were over 40 feet wide. The creature gave a puzzled look at Peter who had completely frozen with terror, before spitting at him.

It’s spit was a thick, boiling, stinking green slime that stuck to Peter who instantly called out for help. Again the rest of the criminals didn’t pay him much attention. Those who did quickly hurried up the hill anyway.

Peter walked back slowly, only to trip over a small rock, which startled the bat who let out a shriek, alerting the others above.

Hamish looked down at the monster and for a moment contemplated helping Peter. He picked up a large rock and prepared to drop it on the abomination’s head.

Unfortunately another one of the creatures soon came hobbling it’s way out of the cave too.

Hamish still held the rock up for a bit before deciding to just move on up the hill. He didn’t abandon Peter out of spite, but he felt that if he were to strike one of the monsters, it would draw the attention of the other who would then kill more of his men. He also didn’t know how many more of the bat’s there were. The fact that it was Peter however made it easier for Hamish to abandon him.

Peter screamed out for Hamish to help, and even tried to draw the Bats attention to his fellow convicts, by throwing stones at the hill, but the bats were too focused on Peter.

The first Bat waved it’s massive wings in the air and spat at Peter again, before shooting up into the sky and grabbing the former prisoner by the shoulders before he could run away. The creatures claws cut straight through his skin before lifting him into the air far above the hill the other crooks had now almost climbed.

The bat taking no notice of the others then flew across the landscape to another large mountain, though not as far away as the Wall, where it dropped Peter.

Below the mountain was a pit of the bones of humans, snatched from the nearby village, as well as other animals. The Bats whilst nesting on the ground, would always choose a more secluded area to feed as the corpses of their victims may draw scavengers if they ate them at or near their nest.

The bat hovered over Peter for a few minutes as he got to his feet, before swooping down and clawing him across the chest.

Peter knew he couldn’t fight the monster so he tried to run down he mountain, but the Bat instantly flew after him and dragged him back to the top. The monster was clearly having fun playing with it’s prey, which was a mistake on Skull Island, where the competition for food on the ever dwindling landmass was so fierce. Within a few minutes of the Bat’s torture of Peter, another of it’s kind had spotted the spectacle and attempted to steal Peter away. It jumped the other Bat from behind, knocking it to the ground before trying to grab Peter by the legs.

The first Bat however quickly recovered and flew into the second one, sending them both hurling back through the air. The two beasts then bit and clawed at one another, whilst Peter seized his chanced and ran despite his injuries down the mountain and into the graveyard below.

Peter quickly hid behind what looked like the ruins of an old temple at the very end of the mass of skeletons, some of which stall had bits of mangled, rotting flesh attached.

He waited for a few minutes until he was sure the Bats had gone. As he walked slowly through the graveyard, he could see one of the bats carrying the corpse of the other to the mountain where they had both attempted to devour him. It wouldn’t trouble him anymore.

After he had managed to get clear from the mountain, Peter took refuge in a small cave. It was small enough not to house any of those bat creatures, at least he hoped.

“Those bastards.” He said to himself as he tended to his wounds. None of them were deep or serious, but they were still excrutiating.

“I swear when I find those cowards I’ll kill every single one of them.” Peter didn’t even once consider the irony that they had all only been so willing to leave him because of his earlier actions. All he could think about was in making Hamish and the others pay.

“Ah this is the spot.” William said.

“What are you talking about.” Scarlett asked.

“We are just outside the village, but before we can go in I’ll need to light a signal for them to come and get us.”

“Isn’t that a little dangerous? The predators are all around here.” Daniel said in a worried tone.

“Trust me, in the last bit just before the village, we’d never make it through alive. A lot of the carnivores have gathered around the village. They see it as a great unconquered area, a source of food or I don’t know what, but the largest have set up shop there. Our only hope is to summon some of the natives to escort us through it. Fortunately I know the signal, but you’re right we’ll need to have a place to hide before they get here.”

After lighting a small fire, William and the others took refuge behind or in a small cave (there were over 80 in William’s team in total) and waited patiently for someone to come. There was a fight over who got to be in the cave, with the strongest managing to push the others out who had to hide behind some small bushes. William did make a few allowances, namely for Scarlett and Sarah, but other than that he didn’t care who was in the cave as long as he was. Daniel much to his annoyance was among those who was forced to stand behind a small bush.

Two hours passed, during which a few Dimetrodon’s came near the fire, as did a few large crab like creatures, before quickly leaving.

Finally one of the giant bats came to land near the fire and seemed to wait patiently unlike the others who seemed to be just curious.

The bat it seemed had learned that this was a signal humans used to contact each other, or at the very least was man made and was waiting for any to show up.

Unfortunately for the bat however, another predator was thinking the same thing. A Gorgonopsid, the largest and most powerful meat eater on this part of the island, as well as one of the oldest.

The Gorgonopsid stood about 6 feet tall and was over 20 feet long. It looked like a gigantic reptillian, sabre tooth cat, though it was in fact older than either Mammals or Dinosaurs.

The Gorgonopsid had once been the apex predator of the entire island, but the arrival of giant meat eating Dinosaurs had pushed it to the outskirts of the island.

The creature crept up slowly on it’s unsuspecting prey, but just as it prepared to jump forward, the bat suddenly flew up into the sky and landed on the Gorgonopsid’s back.

The Gorgonopsid tried to shake the bat creature off, but it held on with it’s massive talons and bit hard into the predators back, ripping out massive chunks of flesh.

The Gorgonopsid started to ram itself into a wall to get the creature off, but the bat quickly managed to fly out of reach of the predator and started to circle it.

The Gorgonopsid tried to reach up, but the bat was too high and fast. It would periodically fly back down and deliver a flurry of bites and scratches to the ancient reptile’s back.

The Gorgonpsid pushed itself agains the Bat next time it attacked. It didn’t try to bite it, it simply used it’s gigantic bulk to knock the bat through the air, sending it crashing to the ground.

Before the bat could get up, the Gorgonopsid quickly grabbed the bat by the leg, which it broke in it’s jaws. It then hurled the bat over 20 feet in the air, until it smashed against the top of the cave William and the others were hiding in. The bat’s corpse then rolled from the top of the cave and dropped in front of it.

The Gorgonopsid quickly ran up to the bat’s body and growled at the people in the cave. It was worried they were going to steal it’s kill and went as far as to stick it’s head and upper body into the cave. It pushed the former prisoners back as far as they could go. Daniel couldn’t help but laugh at how they’d become trapped by the creature, but his joy was short lived, as barrage of spears from above soon pelted the Gorgonopside causing it to drop.

As soon as William and the others left the cave, they were greeted by the sight of 7 Skull Islanders, all wielding spears.

To Be Continued

 

 

Professor Fang: The Dark Side of the Moon: Part 5: The Doomed Valley

 

(Sorry about the delay. I was really ill this last week. Thankfully it wasn’t the Corona Virus, just a regular serious chest infection.)

The Tyrannosaurus Rex had always been Lindsey’s favourite Dinosaur as a child, and even up close she couldn’t help but stare in awe at this majestic, powerful beast before the reality hit her, when the Tyrant reptlie roared and splattered blood from it’s mouth all over her and her friends.

Kirsteen tried to run away she was so scared, but the Professor caught her.

“No sudden movements. This thing is fast and it’s very, very intelligent. It’s smarter than a Lion, or a Tiger never mind another Dinosaur. Hell it’s probably smarter than you.” The Professor said.

The Tyrannosaurus was inspecting the Professor, Lindsey and Kirsteen more than anything else, as it had never seen a human quite like them. It wasn’t even used to human beings in general as they were normally wise to keep out of it’s way. Nevertheless within a few seconds it grew impatient and instantly went for Lindsey.

The Professor jumped onto the side of the Dinosaurs head just as it was about to strike, causing it to swerve to the side. Had it not been for the Professor’s intervention it surely would have snatched Lindsey who was not fast enough to escape it’s grasp.

The Professor tried using all of his strength to keep the Tyrannosaurs jaws open but the force they could exert completely dwarfed his and indeed most Vampires strength. The Professor still clutched on to the side of the Dinosaurs skull, but the Tyrannosaur rammed the side of it’s head into the nearby cave wall several times.

Had the Professor been human he would have been crushed into paste, but even with his Vampiric constitution the Tyrannosaur still broke every bone in his body. Something smelled off about the Professor to the Tyrannosaurus, so it didn’t bite him, but Lindsey and Kirsteen seemed ideal prey.

Kirsteen fled with Hersa to one of the few remaining tents in the ruins of the village, despite Hersa’s protests.

The Tyrannosaurus simply smashed the tent apart, burying the women under rubble. As Kirsteen crawled out from under she said to herself.

“Maybe he is smarter than me.”

Lindsey tried to draw the Tyrannosaurs attention away by hurling a spear she found near the half eaten body of a native at the Tyrannosaurs neck.

The spear however simply bounced off of the Tyrannosaurs scales.

The Tyrannosaur then instantly turned it’s attention to Lindsey, and though she had a good head start on it, the king of the Dinosaurs soon caught up to her. Lindsey was forced to jump into a the river just in front of the village to escape, but to her surprise and horror, the Tyrannosaur followed her in.

The Tyrannosaur stood up to it’s knees in the river, and would strike it’s head down to try and catch Lindsey like a bird trying to catch fish. Fortunately it’s movements were somewhat slow and jerkier in water, though even then Lindsey was forced to hide at the very bottom of the river to keep out of it’s range of vision. She couldn’t hold under for long however and the Tyrannosaur was absolutely relentless in it’s attacks.

Kirsteen and Hersa ran to help the Professor, hoping he could do something to help Lindsey, but the Vampire wasn’t even finished nitting his bones back together yet.

Lindsey meanwhile crawled along the bottom of the river bed until she managed to get a few feet ahead of the Tyrannosaur before being forced back up for air.

The Tyrannosaur noticed her right away and lunged at the terrified time traveller, and though she managed to narrowly dodge it’s jaws, the force of the Tyrannosaurs head hitting the water beside Lindsey still sent her flying over 10 feet in the air onto the river bank.

The Professor seeing the danger Lindsey was in jumped onto the Tyrannosaurs tail. Even though all of his bones had not yet repaired, the Professor was still able to jump over 20 feet through the air and grab onto the tip of the Dinosaurs tail with a tremendous grip.

The Tyrannosaurus tried to shake him off, but the Professor held on harder than he ever had before. He tried to bite the Tyrannosaurs tail, but it’s scales were too thick for his teeth to puncture.

Kirsteen and Hersa ran past the Tyrannosaurus as it smashed it’s tail in the few remaining huts in an effort to shake the Professor off.

On the other end of the bank Lindsey was badly injured. She had broken her wrist when the Tyrannosaurus slammed her to the ground.

“I prefer it when T-Rex’s are killing Triceratop’s instead of me.” Lindsey said as Kirsteen helped her up.

The Professor kept trying to bit the Tyrannosaurs tail but as it swung him around more furiously, it broke his teeth. The Tyrannosaur smashed the Professor off of the ground a few more times, breaking his legs, before smashing his spine off a nearby rock after which it then threw him 40 feet through the air with it’s tail.

The Tyrannosaurus then sped after the three women, moving at a tremendous speed despite it’s massive size.

Knowing they couldn’t keep ahead of the Dinosaur Kirsteen ran away from Lindsey and Hersa, hoping she could distract the Tyrannosaur long enough for her two wounded companions to escape. As she ran into the darker side of the cave she tripped over a small rock.

The Tyrannosaurus quickly caught up to her with it’s jaws open. It only stopped because Lindsey who managed to catch up, (having been forced to leave Hersa) managed to distract it.

The Tyrannosaurus however was not so easily fooled this time. The monster stood back slowly, until it was about an equal distance from both women.

There was no way either of them could escape now, at this range and with it’s speed. The Tyrannosaur opened it’s jaws, and this close Lindsey could see the blood from it’s previous victims stained over it’s massive sharp teeth, as well as bits and pieces of it’s previous victims caught in between it’s teeth including what looked like the mangled arm of one of the natives.

With nothing left to lose Kirsteen reached into the dirt beside her, grabbed two handfuls and threw them into the Tyrannosaurs eyes.

The monster stumbled back a bit, whilst Lindsey and Kirsteen quickly ran to Hirsa and helped her up.

“That’s what happens when you’ve got small arms. You can’t rub your eyes.” Kirsteen said, though Hersa was hardly in the mood.

The three woman ran to the other end of the cave, and down a passage on Hersa’s urging. Neither Lindsey nor Kirsteen liked to leave the Professor, but there was nothing they could do for him at the moment. His Vampiric healing factor would heal his injuries in due time, and the Tyrannosaur was solely focused on them anyway.

The T-Rex chased the three women down the long passage way, though it struggled to fit down it somewhat which gave the three girls a good head start.

“It’s just up ahead, if we can reach the cliff top.” Hersa said.

The passage got narrower and narrower the further down it they went, until eventually the Tyrannosaurus got stuck near the end of the passage, whilst the the three women were able to escape down a larger part of the cavern at the other end of the tunnel, that led to the entrance to a cave.

The Tyrannosaurus desperately tried to struggle free, but it’s shoulders were jammed between the narrow passage. Still the more and more it pulled, the more the rocks on either side began to give way.

The three women prepared to make their way into the cave but just as they did several flying reptiles began to descend from the sky. These Pterosaurs were Quetzalcoatlus, the largest creatures ever to take to the wing. Riding on their backs were several humans, the last survivors of Hersi’s tribe.

This tribe had managed to tame a large pack of Quetzalcoatlus as pets. These Pterosaurs were vital to the tribe’s survival as they helped them cover masses of land in a short time. They never used the flying beasts for hunting however as their delicate wing membrane’s meant that they could be easily overpowered in a fight and they were too valuable in other areas of the tribe’s life.

Desperate times however called for desperate measures. The Tyrannosaurus had destroyed the tribes main area of defence in the cave effortlessly, wrecked their village and devoured most of the tribe. The few survivors had, just like Hersa had intended, fled down the passage way, through the smaller cave at the back, and up to the highest cliff edge, whilst the Tyrannosaur was killing the rest of the tribe.

They could have stayed there and been perfectly safe, but the natives felt they needed to destroy the Tyrannosaurus. It was so much more dangerous than any of the predators they had normally come into contact with, the Raptors, the Sabre Tooth’s, and the Allosaurus, they couldn’t let it wander around this area and even build a nest near the cave.

The Tyrannosaurs normally lived on the outer reaches of the valley, but now they had been forced inland.

Hirsa shouted at her friends to get away from the Dinosaur, but it was no use.

The 8 or so Pterosaurs all hovered around the Tyrannosaurs face as it continued to try and pull itself free.

They hurled their spears at the Dinosaur, in an effort to try and find it’s weak spot, but as it thrashed it’s head around their spears simply bounced off of it’s scales. The Tyrant Lizard King soon broke free and leaped out at one of the Pterosaurs. It’s jaws narrowly missed the flying reptile’s wing, another Quetzacoatlus soon jumped onto the Tyrannosaurs back, with it’s rider, a young woman frantically hiting the Tyrannosaurus’ back with her large, spiked club.

Again however it did nothing to deter the Dinosaur and when the Tyrannosaur rose up, the Pterosaur quickly retreated.

The Pterosaurs all started to circle the Tyrannosaurus Rex, with it’s riders all hurling spears and even some torches down at the Dinosaur. The Tyrannosaur growled in anger and tried to reach up to bite it’s flying enemies, but they were too far out of reach.

The Tyrannosaur then started to crouch down, to try and lure it’s enemies closer to the ground.

They all however wisely kept their distance, with one of the group flying behind a nearby boulder that the Pterosaur then attempted to push onto the Dinosaur from behind whilst it was seemingly distracted by the rest of the pack. Suddenly however the T-Rex  ran into the wall causing the boulder to fall on top of it. The boulder despite it’s massive size, did little to deter the Tyrannosaur and simply bounced off of it’s back, but the Pterosaur was caught off guard and nearly pulled down with it. Though the Pterosaur managed to regain it’s flight, it had fallen too near the Tyrannosaurus which reached out and crushed the lower body of the Pterosaur and it’s rider in a single bite.

Lindsey, Kirsteen and Hersa could hear the rider’s bones snap from over 20 feet away. The Tyrannosaurus’ bite was the greatest of any predator on earth (or rather the Moon.)

The rider was crushed into past instantly, and the Tyrannosaur threw what was left of the Pterosaur into another one of the reptiles sending it crashing into the ground.

As the other Pterosaurs swooped in to try and help their comrade, but still keeping their distance, the Tyrannosaur crouched down, but this time swung it’s tail upwards. With it’s tail hitting one of the Pterosaurs, and crushing it and it’s rider into mush against a nearby wall. As it swung again, it managed to hit another Pterosaur on the wing sending it an it’s rider crashing nearby. The remaining riders all fled the area, not that they had much choice as their Pterosaurs, though well trained were too terrified to be near the Tyrannosaur again.

Kirsteen, and Hersa ran to try and help the rider whose Pterosaur had crashed, with Lindsey quick to follow.

As soon as they reached the rider however, who was nothing more than a teenage boy, the Tyrannosaurus had already caught up to him and stood in front of the four helpless humans ready to strike.

To Be Continued

 

King Kong Part 4

 

“This was where he was last spotted.”

“How long ago was that? A year ago. Maybe those things killed him.”

Liasa could see her words had hurt her mother.”

“I’m sorry, but we turned our backs on the Ape why would he.”

“I turned my back on him you mean. I saved him all those years ago from the river. I was the only family he had. I shouldn’t have let them. It doesn’t matter now though, he’s our only chance.”

Suddenly the two women could hear a rustling sound in the distance. Gerisian stopped her daughter from going ahead. It didn’t sound big enough to be Kong, though granted she didn’t know what size the Ape would be by now for sure, but it sounded more fleet footed and light, like a Raptor.

Sure enouh the noise was followed by the sound of several Raptors screeching.

“They followed us up here. They’re smarter than you’d think.”

The two women tried to make their way out of the jungle as fast as they possibly could. If the Raptors saw them for a second it would be over. No one could outrun them.

The two women concealed themselves in the low grass to keep out of sight from the Dinosaurs that they could see come into view in the distance. There were three Raptors in total all sniffing at the ground, trying to pick up the two woman’s scent.

Unfortunately however Gerisian and her daughter were too focused on the Raptors in the distance to notice one of the Dinosaurs watching them from above. The Raptors were pack hunters and would often use members of the pack to cover multipe areas, rather than all attack at once.

The Raptor glided slowly from the tree tops like a bird of prey on top of Gerisian, using it’s wing like forearms. It pinned her to the ground with the claws on its arms and feet and sunk it’s jaws into her back.

Before it’s teeth could cut through her spinal chord however, Liasa was able to bat the Dinosaur away with a stick. It’s bite was still deep however and Gerisian was in tremendous pain, though she fought through it for her daughters.

Liasa tried to drag her mother away, but the other Raptors had noticed the commotion and were quick to swarm the humans.

Liasa and Gerisian both crawled up a nearby tree. The Raptors tried to follow, but at the top Liasa was able to knock them back down with a stick.

At the very top of the tree, Gerisian could get a better view of the forest. There was no sign of Kong, but with no other choice Gerisian started to use her special call for Kong.

Back when Kong lived in the village, Gerisian would always use a special call to summon the monkey. She hadn’t attempted to use the call when searching for Kong up until now, as she was afraid the call would make the Ape flee after what had happened. (She was also worried about attracting the Dinosaurs.)

Now however she had no choice.

She screamed out Kong’s call from the top of the forest for a few minutes until suddenly the trees in the distance began to break down. Kong came charging into the clearing behind the Raptors who he towered over. Kong now stood over 15 feet tall, and was several tons in weight.

Kong slammed both of his fists into the forest floor and whilst one of the Raptors wisely fled, the remaining 3 Raptors all dogpiled on the great Ape at once. The largest Raptor went for Kong’s neck and started to kick with the talons on it’s feet, whilst the other two each jumped on Kong’s arms.

Such a tactic had worked many times for the Raptors when taking down lumbering herbivorous Dinosaurs such as Hadrosaurs. Two Raptors tear at the arms, distracting the animal, whilst another goes for the jugular and takes it down quickly before it can realise what is going on.. Kong however was much too smart for their tricks and slammed both of his arms into trees crushing the Raptors. He then grabbed the Raptor going for his neck and bit down hard, tearing the animal in half. He then threw the bottom half onto the ground and stepped on it, before spitting the top half he had chewed up over the nearby trees.

Kong then beat his chest furiously and roared sending all of the birds and a few Pterosaurs in the nearby area flying from the tree tops.

Even Liasa cowered at the sight of the beast, whilst Gerisian walked slowly towards the Ape, undettered by the tremendous pain in her back.

Kong stared at her tenderly for a few moments before letting out another roar and grabbing his foster mother in his hand. He hoisted her up to his angry, scowling face.

Liasa ran to try and help her mother, but Gerisian signalled her to stop, even as Kong’s grip around her tightened.

200 Years Later

Scarlett tried to hurl herself forward, but the Dimetrodon was just as fast and managed to grab her foot it it’s jaws. It wasn’t a good bite however, though the monsters teeth still penetrated the skin and muscle on her foot.

Daniel meanwhile had reached the top of the hill without even looking back, whilst William in contrast hurled a massive rock he had found at the Dimetrodon’s sail. He knew these beasts well. They were arguably the most perisitent enemies of the humans on the island. Their sails which they used to regulate body temperature, and to attract a mate were nevertheless extremely delicate and Peter’s well aimed throw managed to puncture a hole in the sail.

The Dimetrodon let out an agonized scream and darted back into it’s cave, leaving a trail of blood behind as it went.

William and a few of the other criminals, helped Scarlett up, whilst the rest, including Daniel waited paitently at the top of the hill.

“Can you walk?” William asked.

“Yes I can” she said as he put some pressure on her foot.

“Good because if you couldn’t we would have left you. You’re right in that we are all in this together, but at the same time no dead wood. Unless I get hurt of course.”

“What makes you so special,” Daniel said from above?

“I’m the only one who knows the natives on this island remember? I not only know where their village is, but I’m you liason in with them. Without me you won’t last long on this island as you can see.” William said whilst looking back at the remains of the criminal the Dimetrodon had devoured. Come on, let’s get out of here before more of those sail back’s get hungry.”

Over the hill ahead was another maze of rock formations, but William was confident he knew the way ahead.

“I remember one of these passages led to a large underground lake where we did most of our fishing. I must have walked past this area 100 or so times.”

“Why did you stop coming here?” Scarlett asked.

“Something else, something bigger and hungrier found out about our little watering hole, let’s just leave it at that. Don’t worry we won’t run into it here. We’ll be fine.”

As they walked down one of the ridges together, keeping an eye out for more Dimetrodon’s, Scarlett couldn’t keep her contempt from Daniel hidden for long.

“I guess there isn’t any honour among thieves after all.” She said in Daniel’s direction as she limped behind the others.

“There was nothing I could have done to help you, Scarlett, besides I’ve only ever looked out for myself before, why should now on this godforsaken island of all places, suddenly change that.”

“Yes well you better hope you’re not ever in danger here yourself. I and don’t think anyone else will be in a huge rush to help you.”

“I wasn’t going to help him anyway.” One of the other criminals said.

“I hope one of those things eats him slowly.”

“Yes well it wouldn’t want to eat you would it? You look like you’ve already passed through something’s digestive system.”

William and Scarlett quickly intervened and broke up the fight, but within a few seconds the roaring of a Dimetrodon took their minds off of the petty squabble.

“It’s near.” William said.

“We just have to stay on our feet.”

William made sure to place himself in the middle of the circle so that if there was a Dimetrodon around any corner he would be the last person to get snatched.

The others weren’t happy at this arrangement, but realised they had no choice as he was their only chance of getting to the natives.

At the end of the latest ridge was a hill at the top of which stood a Dimetrodon roaring. The criminals paused for a minute.

“It won’t go away. It can smell us.”William said.

“It’s waiting for us to go by, into the open where it can pick us off.”

“What do we do?”

“We might just have to leg it.”

“I can’t run as fast after that thing bit my leg.”

“You’re dead wood Eva.” Daniel taunted.

“We don’t leave anybody behind” Sarah interrupted. “The fewer of us there are, the less likely we live.”

William meanwhile didn’t say anything for once. He agreed with Daniel, but he didn’t want to push the prisoners too far, or completely alienate Sarah either.

Fortunately it was soon taken out of their hands. The Dimetrodon that William had wounded crawled slowly out in front of them towards the end of the hill. It had obviously made it’s way out of the end of the cave.

Weak, bleeding and limping in pain, the wounded Dimetrodon didn’t even notice the other member of it’s kind at the top of the hill as it pitifully tried to crawl up it.

The healthier Dimetrodon meanwhile bolted down the hill and leaped at it’s wounded kin.

The healthy Dimetrodon easily overpowered the wounded creature after a short struggle and pushed it on it’s back, breaking it’s fragile sail completely.

The Dimetrodon screamed in agony as it waved it’s legs around helplessly on it’s back like a turtle. The healthy Dimetrodon meanwhile started to tear into it’s helpless kin whilst it was still alive.

Even the criminals looked away in disgust.

“It’s the way it is on this island. Food is so scarce the big predators hunt each other just as much. Everything eats everything on this island.” William said.

“We need to go now, whilst it’s feeding.”

The other criminals meanwhile had been forced to go down a different route. After what had happened with the Dimetrodon in the cave they were too scared to go back that way, so instead they decided to climb up a hill near to where the boat had crashed.

Peter had lost any small respect he may have among the other criminals for his cowardly actions in leaving behind one of his comrades to be devoured by the creature.

At the top of the hill, the criminals could see the same maze spread out ahead of them. They also spotted various Dimetrodon’s down several of the passages, some fighting brutally with one another.

In the very distance they could see what looked like a gigantic wall.

“Unbelievable, what the hell kind of a place has that mad man brought us too. ” One of the criminals who had somewhat assumed command of the group, named Hamish thought to himself. Hamish was an absolute bear of a man, standing over 6 feet 5 inches tall. Despite this he was actually one of the more fair and reasonable convicts. He had a pathological hatred of William however and had been against travelling to Skull Island from the start. As William himself had said however, he had no other idea of where to go.

“That hill up ahead” Peter said sheepishly, whilst pointing to another hill that led into the one they were standing on.

“It’s the only way forward, the passages are filled with those sail backed monsters.”

“That hill leads us away from the wall”. Hamish said.

“What’s so special about that wall.”

“You idiot it’s the sign of a civilisation. That’s clearly where these natives William is always going on about live.”

“I don’t care” another of the prisoners said.

“I’m not going through those things. I’d rather have drowned in the ocean.”

Hamish wasn’t too eager to fight his way through those things either and so he sheepishly agreed, hoping they could see another way around the hill.

The criminals walked down the hill, but as they prepared to climb the next hill, Peter noticed there was a small cave beside it. Whilst the others moved on ahead Peter was sure he could hear something coming from the cave, a deep growling sound.

To Be Continued

 

 

 

King Kong: Part 3

 

It had been a long tormented night for quite possibly the last of the Kongs. After Gerisian had taken the monkey back to her tribe, she was predictably met with scorn by the others. Her leader complained that it was one more mouth to feed, that it could attract predators. It was only Gerisian’s mother who thinking quickly, was able to convince the tribe to keep the Ape. She argued that when it grew larger it could protect them.

Even then however the tribe leader was still unsure, but agreed for now at least to let the Ape recover in their village.

Kong had been kept in Gerisian’s family’s hut overnight, and though the Ape was made comfortable by Gerisian, the recent horrors it had been through haunted it’s dreams.

Kong kept dreaming that he was back in the safety of his cave, with his parents and sister, just before those nightmarish Tyrannosaurs attacked. In the morning the little Ape would be jolted from it’s tormented slumber by something nudging him. It was Gerisian’s pet Protoceratops. The little Dinosaur was more curious about Kong than anything else. She certainly wasn’t trying to harm him.

Gerisian’s little sister who had been playing with the Dinosaur stood at the back, curious but also scared a little of the small Ape. The fact that it was almost human in it’s appearance, movements and expressions just made it all the more unnerving.

The little Ape intitially crawled away from the Dinosaur in fear. It didn’t have the best experience with reptiles to be fair.

The Protoceratops followed the small Ape however, which caused Kong to jump on the Dinosaurs back and start biting it in self defence.

Gerisian’s sister, named Herisic, instantly tried to pull Kong off of the Dinosaur. Kong held on tightly however until Gerisian entered the room. The Ape stopped in it’s tracks at the sight of her.

Herisic quickly rushed the Protoceratoprs outside to tend to it’s wounds. Fortunately the Ape’s single bite wound wasn’t deep and the little Dinosaur would recover easily. Herisic however was furious and picked up her fathers spear. Gerisian however got in the way of Kong.

“He’s just scared.” She said.

“Please, I’ve always wanted to see one of the legendary Kongs. Please.”

Herisic slowly dropped the spear.

“I warn you if he hurts her again. I won’t hesitate.”

Gerisian went to the Kong that had curled up in the corner. She approached it slowly and after a few minutes started to pet the Ape gently.

The Ape was just as unsure of the humans, but in time it would come to view Gerisian as a mother figure.

Gerisian showed the Ape more affection than even it’s own family had. She would spend all her time with the monkey, that soon became her favourite pet. Initially her bond to the little Kong was somewhat shallow. She loved it simply because it was a special animal, that only she had. She loved to boast to her friends that she had the rarest animal on the island and they were all a little jealous.

Still as time went on the Kong was able to show a greater loyalty to Gerisian than any of her other pets. The little Ape would always shower Gerisian with affection, even when the rest of the village would turn against her for sheltering so many animals. Gerisian in turn spoilt the Ape, and even forced her father to build a small area outside their hut for it to play in undisturbed.

These would be the only years the last of the Kongs would know peace. The rest of Gerisian’s tribe would also come to accept the Ape in time. Many of the other children would come to play with the Ape, whilst even some of the adults came to see having possibly the last of the Kongs as a big accomplishment for their tribe.

Sadly however these years would not last, as the Ape grew larger, and Gerisian moved on and had a family of her own, their bond would begin lessen.

200 years later

One by one the survivors crawled out of the wreckage of the ship. Only a few had died in the crash, though many more were injured.

Scarlett, Sarah, Daniel and William had all managed to escape uninjured and were among the first to make it to the beach.

“I can’t believe we made it.” William said excitedly, completely oblivious to the wellbeing of the rest of the crew.

One of the other prisoners got so angry, he ran at William with a knife, but fortunately for the former captain, Scarlett noticed and warned him in time.

William quickly ducked, whilst Scarlett tried to restrain the prisoner only to be easily overpowered.

“This maniac has killed us all. He crashed the ship on this godforsaken rock, and you want to protect him?”

“He knows this place better than the rest of us. We need him.” Scarlett argued.

“Really. I’d argue that we can’t trust him” Peter said from the back, as he limped forward in pain.

“He lied to us about this being some safe haven. Look at it? It’s a barren wasteland.”

“It is not. There is a tribe just over the rocks ahead. They’ll take care of us.”

“Even if you’re telling the truth, how do I know those natives, are going to be friendly towards us? You hate us. You think we’re all freaks, I heard you. I evesdropped on your entire little conversation with this slapper.” He said about Sarah.

“He said we’re all freaks that he couldn’t stand to be around for another second. That was why he was so reckless bringing the boat to this dump.”

“I don’t think much of any of you, but there’s what? 200 or so of you here. It would be a bit stupid of me to make enemies of all of you wouldn’t it.”

“What makes you think these natives will want to look after 200 people?” Another one of the criminals shouted from the back.

“This is all a trap.” Another young woman shouted.

“I say we kill William and take what we want from his Native friends, if they even exist.”

“You’re an idiot if you think you’ll get anywhere near them without me.”

“We were idiots for letting you take us all the way out here.”

“And where else would you have gone? If we’d made our way to back to England we would have been arrested and stuck on some other ship. None of you had any idea where to go. I warned you that we would have to take the long way round to escape the authorities. You all owe me.”

Several of the prisoners started to surround William and Scarlett, including Daniel and Sarah, whilst the majority gathered around Peter.

“Think about what you’re doing now. I won’t show any mercy if you cross me.” William said, only to be met with laughter from the rest of the prisoners.

Knowing he was outgunned, William ran down a nearby passage way between two rock formations.

Scarlett, Daniel, Sarah and a few others were quick to follow, whilst the rest of the mob searched scattered around the Island in attempt to cut him off.

William knew this area better than they did however, and he also knew that there were dangers lurking in these rocks that he had seen the Natives struggle with every day.

In some respects William had actually hoped that some of the prisoners would turn on him as it would make it easier for him to get through these cliffs. The monsters that lurked in them had a real taste for human flesh, so much so that the Natives still lost several of their number to every year. William would have been perfectly happy to lose all of the prisoners except for Sarah. Though he didn’t know much about her. In fact in the entire time she had been locked up, she never once shared with him what she had been found guilty of. William had nevertheless found her more understanding than any of the other prisoners. It seemed doubtful however that she would ever trust him again.

Whilst Sarah had taken his side against the other prisoners, it was more out of self preservation than anything else. Much like Scarlett and Daniel she felt that her best bet was with William, only because he knew these cliffs and rocks, though even then neither she nor the others were equipped for what they were about to encounter.

Peter had followed William’s group straight down the passage, along with several more criminals, including the one who had originally attacked William.

Little did they know however that William was luring them into a trap. At the end of the passage was a ditch that led to a cave.

William suddenly stopped the rest of the criminals for a few moments.

“Why are we waiting here! They’re coming up behind us!” Daniel screamed.

“I know just any minute.”

“You lunatic I’m not waiting around.”

Suddenly Daniel’s hysterical cries were drowned out by a roar in the cave. Slowly a creature started to emerge from the dark, enough to make all of the supposedly hardened criminals tremble. It was a long creature, short in height, that waddled on four legs like a Lizard. It had a massive sail along it’s back and a short, squat, toad like head, and a large mouth filled with long, razor sharp teeth.

It was a Dimetrodon, a prehistoric reptile even older than the Dinosaurs and the top predator from this part of Skull Island.

On William’s urging all of the criminals who had sided with him stood completely still, whilst the monster inspected them.

A few seconds later Peter and his team came charging down the path after them. They initially froze in terror at the sight of the monster that quickly diverted it’s attention towards them. Peter was so terrified he instantly pushed the largest criminal there down and ran for safety.

The Dimetrodon soon went for the criminal Peter had knocked over and clamped it’s strong jaws around his skull, killing him right away. The other criminals scattered, and the Dimetrodon was able to pick another one off. The creature despite being larger than a Grizzly Bear was able to move at a lightening speed and grabbed another criminal by the leg. With one bite it tore his leg clean off and crushed it into pulp.

“Now” William said as the Dimetrodon was busy tearing into it’s victim. William and his team quickly headed up a nearby hill. Unfortunately as they ran, Daniel tripped on one of the rocks. Scarlett quickly went back for him, but the Dimetrodon, having made short work of the criminal pounced on them.

Whilst Daniel quickly fled, the Dimetrodon knocked Scarlett off her feet.

To Be Continued

King Kong: Part 2

 

The little ape tried to grab onto any nearby branches as the furious current pulled him downstream, but it was no use.

He started to scream in panic, but seemingly the only animals nearby were large, slow witted plant eating Dinosaurs, Brontosaurs who didn’t even take notice of the small ape.

As the little Kong was dragged further and further down the gigantic river however, his cries would soon be answered by one of the latest unfortunate human natives of Skull Island. Over the millenia various human civilisations had come to Skull Island, only to all fall before the monsters of the Island.

These Skull Islanders however were made up of survivors from various boats that had shipwrecked on the island. They came from all over the world. Europe, Africa, America, with all differences being forgotten in the desperate struggle to survive against the Dinosaurs.

Whenever a new ship would crash on Skull Island, the natives would welcome any survivors into their clan and teach them how to survive, as well as learn any secrets from the outside world that they knew. With so many ships crashing near Skull Island, the natives were able to keep up to date with many aspects of the outside world.

The native who had noticed Kong, was a young woman by the name of Gerisian. She had come to the river to do some fishing. Gerisian had always had a real soft spot for animals. Her tribe kept small Dinosaurs named Protoceratops as a source of food, but she had bonded with one of them so much that she refused to let her tribe kill it, even when food supplies were low.

As a result she was often the first sent out to try and get food for the rest of the tribe, which was what she was doing now.

As soon as she saw the little Kong in the very distance ahead however, she instantly forgot about her tribe and focused on helping the little Ape by cutting down a small tree near the river.

Gerisian’s tribe had lived in the jungle for centuries and had witnessed the last of the Great Apes fall to the Tyrannosaurs. Gerisian herself however had only ever heard stories about these strange, giant, wild men of the forest, and was quite shocked to see this strange creature at first. The way it thrashed around so desperately, it looked like it was almost human in its desire to live.

Gerisian managed to chop the tree down just before the little Kong was pulled ahead of her.

The Ape quickly grabbed onto the log and pulled itself up. It then quickly ran to the other end of the log and jumped with all its strength onto the river bank beside Gerisian. The strain of constantly trying to pull free from the current, and jumping across the log had worn the little Ape out, and he more or less collapsed in the young woman’s arms.

Gerisian was torn about what to do. She thought it might be better to leave the Kong. Her tribe were running low on food already, and they most likely would not give up any of their vegetables for a monkey. Worse she was worried that in their desperation they might try and eat the Monkey! Still ultimately she found she couldn’t leave the little creature to fend for itself. This jungle was crawling with predators big and small. The fact that it was such a rare and unusual creature may have also influenced Gerisian too. Whilst she did genuinely care for the animals she took in, there was also a little selfish and shallow aspect of wanting to own as many unusual creatures as she possibly could. Regardless she decided to take the Kong home, and wrapped it up in her blanket.

200 years later

The crowd had remained somewhat quiet since Daniel’s outburst. None of them were willing to risk provoking him as he sat in the corner just simply staring into space.  His gamble had paid off in that once again his former lackey’s knew their place.

The prisoner who had been burned meanwhile was being tended to by Scarlett, who was the only one not scared of Daniel.

“Why are you helping him?” Daniel asked.

“Do you know what he was guilty of? He murdered his wife. Beat her to death. Dying like that’s too good for him.”

“You’ve done worse.” Eva replied. “Yet I tried to help you. I did it for the same reasons. Wherever that mad man is taking us we’ll all need to stick together. I personally don’t think it’s the promised land.”

“I never killed anyone I didn’t have too.” Daniel protested.

“I made sure the people I cared about were taken care of. I never betrayed anyone who trusted me. Can you say the same thing?”

Suddenly the entire ship started to shake. Despite the foggy weather, William had pressed on with the journey. He told Sarah that the waters around Skull Island were always dangerous, and that given their low supplies they couldn’t afford to wait around.

However the landscape had changed somewhat since William’s last visit. Skull Island was slowly breaking off into the ocean, due to unstable fissures at the centre of the landmass.

Most of the time however it was only tiny chunks to the land that would quickly break off and sink to the bottom of the ocean.

Every few years however the fissure’s would act up, and giant shards of land would be ripped off. Whilst most of these pieces of land would sink to the bottom of the ocean, a few were left sticking out around the island, blocking the way. Coupled with the strong rapids that tossed the ship from side to side, it was a foolish decision to press on, but William couldn’t take another second with the crew.

As soon as he made his way through the foggy waters however the ship was knocked into a large piece of broken off land. Fortunately it didn’t pierce the ships hull, but it still threw the entire crew off of their feet including William.

William nevertheless jumped back up and still pushed the ship forward.

“Are you mad?” Sarah shouted?

“Trust me I’ve been through these waters before, we just have to stay calm.”

“We’ll be lucky if we can stay on our feet. What harm can there be in waiting.”

“You want to spend any more time with those freaks below than necessary.”

The ship continued to be thrashed around by the weather, but William for the most part was able to avoid the next few shards of land, until the boat reached just a few miles off the shore.

Even this close however, William and Sarah could barely make anything out of the island up ahead. It looked like a dark, dreary place, though Sarah for just a minute thought she could make out what looked like some ruins in the very distance of the island.

“What the hell kind of a place is this?” She said to herself.

The boat quickly bumped into another shard of land, this one despite being concealed by the fog, was the largest yet. It was at least twice as big as the others.

As William tried to steer the boat away however, the boat hit another few bumps along the way.

It was yet another shard of land, that was mostly concealed beneath the waves. Its very tip however was still high enough above the water to pierce the outer hull of the vessel.

William still ploughed on, even as the scraping of the metal against the rock became defeaning.

Sarah tried to stop him, but he pushed her back.

Unfortunately for William however one of the prisoners, named Peter soon arrived on the deck.

Peter had always been somewhat cowardly, though despite this he was one of the most vicious killers in the prison. He was a pyromaniac who had torched several buildings, killing over 50 people. He always however made sure to set his fires from a safe distance.

Peter didn’t even try and reason with William and instead came at him with a knife.

Peter and William struggled, whilst Sarah tried to get the ship back on track. Unfortunately however during the fight William knocked Peter back into Sarah, causing the ship to crash harder onto the shard sticking. This time it managed to pierce the hull to an even greater extent.

The ship almost became embedded in the rock, but William (who had easily overpowered the weak Peter) managed to push the boat further towards the shore of Skull Island.

As the vessel reached the shore, Sarah and Peter could begin to make out the Island through the fog.

They could see what looked like a gigantic wall in the distance, over 100 feet tall. In front of the wall looked like the remains of several temples, buildings, and statues.

A large mountain, near the edge of the shore however soon came into closer view behind the fog. William was the first to run below the deck, with Peter and Sarah following.

None of the three of them had any time to warn the rest of the prisoners, before the ship smashed into the mountain and toppled beside it, crashing right onto the beach of Skull Island.

To Be Continued.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Professor Fang: The Dark Side of the Moon: Part 2: The Last of their Kind

The Brontosaurus continued to chase the time travellers, it was absolutely relentless. The monster had become so paniced and stressed by the lack of food, and the loss of its herd, that it was almost crazed. It could think of nothing but stomping out any nearby threats.

Unfortunately the Professor, Lindsey and Kirsteen soon came to a dead end, with a gigantic mountain being ahead of the nearby jungle.

“Quick we need to hide in the undergrowth, He might miss us there.” The Professor said as he jumped down beneath some ferns and bushes.

The Brontosaurus knocked over dozens of trees as it stomped around in rage. At first it did miss the time travellers who tried to crawl to safety.  The Brontosaurus was not only a very stupid creature, but it had very poor eyesight.

When the animal saw it had come to a dead end via the mountain however, the Brontosaurus started to go beserk and blindly trampled the woods near it. It very nearly crushed Lindsey and Kirsteen under its gigantic foot without realizing, but fortunately they were both able to quickly swerve to either side. In the confusion however, Kirsteen became seperated from her two companions, whilst the monster continued to stomp around in panic.

As she tried to get away Kirsteen ended up running ahead of the beast and came into full view of the Sauropod.

The Brontosaurus quickly reached down and prepared to clamp its small jaws around Kirsteen, bu she easily managed to dodge the lumbering giant in time.

“You’re only supposed to eat plants” Kirsteen said in annoyance.

In truth however the Brontosaurus was not trying to eat her. It was just using any weapons it could against its enemies. Lindsey quickly ran in front of the monster and tried to distract it by throwing any twigs and dirt she could find at the beast. As soon as it turned its attention to her however, Kirsteen tried to draw it back away from Lindsey.

“Get out of here now.” Lindsey shouted.

“Why do you think you can handle it any better? You get out of here.”

“Oh for god sake” Lindsey said.

“This isn’t a macho thing, I have experience with Dinosaurs I know.” Before Lindsey could finish the Brontosaurus’ long serpentine neck quickly darted for Lindsey. Before she could evade it, the monster scooped her up in its jaws and lifted her into the air.

Fortunately its mouth wasn’t big enough to swallow her, and its tiny pegg shaped teeth barely cut her skin. The monster shook her from side to side in its mouth, but even then, the shakes were very slow and just made Lindsey feel a bit sick more than anything else.

The Dinosaur however still lifted Lindsey over 40 feet off the ground as it raised its neck upwards. Lindsey was almost sick at the sight below her. She’d never been good with heights.

Kirsteen could only watch helplessly. She wanted to do something, but if she did somehow manage to distract the Brontosaurus then it would most likely drop Lindsey to her death.

“Where the hell is the Professor.” Kirsteen said to herself.

As the Sauropod started to bite harder, its peg like teeth started to pierce Lindsey’s skin, and in pain and panic she kicked wildly, with one kick landing straight in the Dinosaur’s eye.

The Brontosaurus dropped Lindsey, who fell into a large tree. The branches broke her fall, but she still fell through them until she hit the ground below.  She didn’t break anything, but she was knocked out and the Brontosaurus started to close in on her.

Kirsteen quickly ran in front of Lindsey and started to throw things at the Brontosaurus for all the good it did.

Just then Kirsteen noticed some of the trees behind being trampled over.

“Oh god there’s not another of these bastards.” Kirsteen thought to herself.

The Professor however soon came running from the direction of the trampled trees. Behind him, Kirsteen could see what looked like a gigantic predatory Dinosaur, in actual fact an Allosaurus, the most numerous of the carnivores of the valley. The Allosaurus immediately set its sights on the Brontosaurus. The Brontosaurus was about 5 times the size of the Allosaurus, yet the Brontosaurus looked far more scared than the Allosaurus.

The Brontosaurus reared up on its back legs, looking even larger than before. The Allosaurus however simply darted around with its much greater speed, confusing and scaring the giant.

The Brontosaurus was forced to stomp back down to the ground after a few minutes the strain on its back legs was too great, and for the few seconds it was disoriented, the Allosaurus jumped on the Sauropods side. It gripped onto the Brontosaurus’ body with the long talons on its hands, and slashed its head at the long necked giant’s side like a hatchet, cleaving off massive pieces of flesh.

The Brontosaurus thrashed around in in deseperation, knocking several trees down. Kirsteen was barely able to pull Lindsey’s unconscious body away in time from one of the Brontosaurus’ feet.

The Brontosaurus tried to ram the Allosaurus into some trees, but the meat eater was too quick and crawled onto the top of the larger Dinosaurs back, where it continued to slice more flesh off of the Brontosaurus’ gigantic bulk from either side. Unfortunately neither the Brontosaurus’ neck or tail could reach the Allosaurus’. The crafty theropod knew this, and it would always strike at the centre of the beasts body as a result. One whack from the Brontosaurus’ tail could kill the Allosaurus.

Eventually after a few minutes the Brontosaurus collapsed onto its belly from blood loss. Too weak to barely raise its tail, the Allosaurus still held on to its back even as the giant collapsed, and would continue to slash away for a few more moments until it was sure the Brontosaurus was down for good.

The Professor quickly ran by the Allosaurus as it feasted on its kill. The Allosaurus wouldn’t give them anymore trouble. It was too busy focused on its well earned larger meal. The Professor had counted on that. He knew that he couldn’t have taken down the Brontosaurus itself, so he quickly searched for a predatory Dinosaur that could.

It wouldn’t be too hard to find one here he guessed, as there were so many herbivores nearby. It was then just a simple question of leading it to the Brontosaurus.

Lindsey stared at the Allosaurus tearing into the Brontosaurus’ carcass with an almost grim fascination. She wanted to take a picture of the gruesome spectacle, but she thought it would look a bit strange in front of Kirsteen.

The Allosaurus itself was a truly remarkable animal. The perfect blend of savagery, cunning and speed. That fact that it was able to bring down such an animal 5 times its size with minimal effort, almost earned it Lindsey’s respect. The large meat eaters had always been her favourites as a child after all.

The Allosaur however soon noticed the awestruck and horrified humans and Vampire and let out a mighty roar to scare them away.

“I think we should be going” The Professor said.

“I didn’t enjoy leading that monster to the Brontosaurus, but he didn’t leave us much choice” The Professor continued as the three time travellers crept their way through the thick jungle, past the Allosaurus that returned to devouring its kill.

As the Professor, Lindsey and Kirsteen made their way through the jungle, they saw more Dinosaurs in the woods. Mostly Triceratops’ and Hadrosaurs. These two Dinosaur species didn’t normally socialise, but as the populations had dwindled so much, various different species had gathered together for protection.

At the end of the forest, the Professor could see what looked like the entrance to a cave system. The cave was connected to the mountain that had blocked their path ahead earlier, and ran right around the forest.

Just next to the cave, and beyond the forest was a large open plain, where dozens of Triceratops and Hadrosaurs all congregated.

In the very distance of the plains, near the forest Lindsey could see what looked like a pack of Dromeosaurs circling a Hardosaur.

These Dromeosaurs or Raptors were far larger than those Lindsey, the Professor and Kirsteen had seen when they first entered the valley.

They were at least 6 feet tall, and over twice as long. They still looked small however compared to the Hadrosaur.

The Raptors were not hunting the Hadrosaur itself however. Lindsey could see that several of the Raptors had made their way to the Hadrosaurs nest in the woods behind, where they were dragging the baby Hadrosaurs away kicking and screaming.

Once they got the infants a good distance away, the Raptors killed them either by slicing their stomachs open with the sickle like claws on their feet, or by ramming their claws into the infants necks and choking them on their own blood. The infants screams soon alerted the adult Hadrosaur who charged back in the direction of the nest.

Whilst the rest of the Dromeosaurs scattered, one quickly descended from the tree tops, like a giant bird of prey. This Raptor looked larger than the rest and was probably the alpha, Lindsey thought.

The alpha Raptor sunk the claws on both its hands and feet into the Hadrosaurs back, and held on, similar to how the Allosaur had jumped onto the Brontosaurus.

The Raptor however didn’t attack in quite the same way. Instead it merely held on, whilst the Hadrosaur frantically tried to shake it off.

The Raptors were capable of bringing down big game, but only when they had too. Even for a pack it was still difficult taking down a 40 foot long Dinosaur such as a Hadrosaur, and so they preferred to target their offspring instead.

The Alpha held the Hadrosaur off long enough for the rest of the pack to drag the Hadrosaurs infants deeper off into the woods out of sight. The Alpha then retreated back to the tree tops, whilst the rest of the pack scattered back into the woods.

“We should have done something”, Kirsteen who had also noticed the gruesome sight said with regret.

“No” The Professor said firmly. “We have to let nature take its course, besides we don’t have time.”

The Professor had barely paid any attention to the Raptors. He was focused instead on the cave. It looked more like the rest of the moon, than the artificial magical landscape around it.

“The magical centre of the valley like I said will most likely be underground” the Professor continued as he walked towards the cave.

“There are a lot of corpses in there. I can smell them.” The Professor said.

“It does appear to be our only way forward though.”

“There’s bound to be more caves around here somewhere.” Kirsteen replied.

“Yes but we don’t have the time to look for them. This whole valley is holding on by its finger nails.” The Professor marched ahead into the cave without even looking back.

“He never likes to talk things over” Kirsteen said.

“To be fair he’s right this time.” Lindsey replied.

“You saw those Dinosaurs floating off into space. He has no idea where those caves lead, but still its not exactly safe out here either.” Lindsey said as she saw one of the Raptors drag a small Hardosaurs away in the distance.

The inside of the cave was surprisingly light. It was grey and dusty however, much like the moon’s surface.

“I can sense the magic here. Its stronger than anywhere else. We’re on the right track though I still have no idea where this centre is, or how we are going to fix it.”

“Well journey of a thousand miles and all that.” Kirsteen said.

“I just hope something doesn’t eat us before we finish the journey.” She continued

“Well if we run into something hungry you can always sing.” The Professor said, whilst Lindsey struggled not to giggle.

The three time travellers reached the end of the tunnel, where they saw a massive cavern below that was filled with the bones of various Dinosaurs and other animals, including human beings.

All of the Dinosaurs and animal bones looked relatively small. Some of them were clearly infants of larger Dinosaur species.

“This is the Raptors cave.” Lindsey said.

“They must drag the babies they kill in here.”

Suddenly several Raptors began to emerge from behind the corpses, roaring and hissing.

“Well I think that’s our cue to get of here.” Kirsteen said

“No” The Professor replied.

“I told you we have to go ahead. Its only Raptors.”

The Professor jumped down to face the three Dinosaurs, baring his fangs and roaring. The Raptors were a little taken aback at first. They had hunted many humans, but they had never seen even the largest and strongest humans face them so brazenly. Little did they know the Professor wasn’t even human.

Still the largest Raptor jumped at the old Vampire who quickly tossed the Dinosaur aside. The second Raptor meanwhile, the Professor sent tumbling over his shoulder and into a larg pile of human bones behind. The final Raptor started to back away a bit in fear, as the Professor slowly walked towards it.

The Raptor tried to hiss at him, but the Professor simply laughed and snarled back.

The Vampire however realised too late that it had been tricked, when a fourth Raptor emerged from behind a small pile of bones and jumped the Professor from behind. Before he could react, the third Raptor then jumped on top of him, as did the first two Dinosaurs who had recovered.

They all slashed their claws into the Professor. Had he been an ordinary human, the Raptors would have cut him to pieces! Still he was unable to break free from the Dinosaurs.

Lindsey and Kirsteen prepared to jump into the cavern below to help the Professor, but as they did, they suddenly heard the sound of several Raptors behind them.

Three of the Raptors from the forest, with one of them holding the body of a Hadrosaur by the neck had managed to creep up on the two time travellers.

To Be Continued

 

King Kong: Part 1

 

She couldn’t move another inch. The infection from her wound had finally overwhelmed her.

It had come from just a tiny little bite on the foot from one of those vile reptiles that had attacked their cave, but the infection had spread throughout the last day or so. Those monsters mouths were filled with so much bacteria and poison, they were capable of bringing down even the largest beasts on the island.

Still her brother did not give up. He couldn’t understand what was happening to her, but he knew one of those monsters had followed them from the cave and was closing in on them. The children had spent their lives on the highest cave on the island, seemingly safe from the horrors of the jungle below. Sadly however just yesterday, the great reptiles, their parents had lived in fear of their entire lives, finally found a way through a cave system that had been created by the constant upheavel of the island’s ecosystem and habitat. Their parents had tried to fight the reptiles off, but it was no use. They were torn apart, with the two children only barely managing to crawl their way out of their former sanctuary, into a world they didn’t even know existed.

The brother tried to hurl his sister over his shoulders several times and carry her, but his strength was nowhere near great enought for that. Instead he was forced to drag her along the forest floor. Several of the large flying reptiles however had begun to circle up above.

Like giant Vultures they had been biding their time, but some of the more bold and hungry reptiles had started to attack. The brother however had always been able to shoo them away with a few sticks. The flying Reptiles were not built for combat Their wing membranes were weak and delicate and their bodies were light and hollow.

Still the largest male Reptile was so consumed by hunger that he finally made a full attack and didn’t back down from the young brother, who continued to swing his stick in a futile gesture.

More and more of the flying Reptiles started to descend, inspired by their alpha’s boldness. Unfortunately for the winged terrors this would prove to be their undoing.

Whilst they were distracted by the two children, one of the monsters that had been pursuing them quickly jumped the flying reptiles from behind.

Most of the flying beasts were able to quickly retreat back to the sky, but the largest and slowest alpha was caught in the tiny arms of one of the two giant monsters as it leaped forward.

The two mighty beasts stood over their intended, tiny victims. The monsters were both over 24 feet tall, over 40 feet long, and 10 tons in weight. The monsters stood on two long, bird like legs, had two long, upright tails, large bulky bodies, which stood in a horizontal position, and large, squat heads with gigantic, blood stained jaws.

Their arms were tiny, with only two claws. Still given how easily one of the two beasts held the struggling flying reptile in place, they were clearly a lot stronger than they looked.

The monsters would later be known to mankind as Tyrannosaurus Rex, though they had many names to the various other human civilisations unfortunate enough to have lived on this god forsaken island. To the two children they had cornered’s species, the great apes who would one day be known by man as Kongs, the Tyrannosaurs represented one thing. Death!

The Tyrannosaurs had tracked the Kongs through jungle, with their advanced sense of smell after finishing off the parents. The little Kongs had got a good head start on the beasts, but they had been able to track them for miles. The Tyrannosaurs weren’t hunting the two Kongs out of hunger, but rather to eliminate a potential threat.

The Tyrannosaurs and the Kongs in the last few hundred years had become the bitterest enemies. For thousands of years before the two species had kept themselves to themselves. Their island had once been a gigantic landmass, with the Kongs living near the gigantic mountain near the centre, whilst the Tyrannosaurs lived in the tropical jungles on the outskirts of the island.

Unfortunately as the island began to sink into the sea, the Tyrannosaurs were forced inland into the Kong’s territory.

Both had been the kings of the world they knew. The Kongs despite being gentle herbivores were larger than the other meat eating Dinosaurs they lived with, and far more intelligent and agile. All of the meat eaters preferred to prey on slow moving, less intelligent Hadrosaurs and Brontosaurs instead. The Tyrannosaurs however were less indiscriminate. Their hugely powerful jaws allowed them to take down the largest and most powerful prey, and so the great Apes for the first time in their existence, were fair game.

The Apes were certainly a greater challenge to the Tyrannosaurs than any of their previous prey, but ironically that just made the Tyrant Lizards more determined to bring down the Kongs. The Tyrannosaurs weren’t used to any kind of challenge, and they started to hunt the Kongs, not just for food, but to eliminate any danger to themselves.

The Kongs had ulitmately been driven to near extinction by the Tyrannosaurs. Though a match for the Tyrant Lizard Kings in combat, the Tyrannosaurs greater numbers and their more blood thirsty nature allowed them to eventually eliminate the species from the island.

The two Kong children’s family as far as they knew were the last of their kind on the island. Their father had spent many years searching the jungles of the island. The great Apes were very social creatures who generally tended to live in large groups. (Even more so since the Tyrannosaurs invaded their territory.)

Unfortunately the only other Kongs they had encountered were another large family of Apes that had tried to steal their cave. The cave was not large enough for both families and so the two parents had been forced to fight off and even kill the other members of their kind.

Now it seemed the children were the last two of their kind. The brother hugged his sister and pushed her behind him as the male Tyrannosaur, who had bitten the sister earlier slowly stepped closer.

The female was too busy tearing into the flying reptile. She completely shattered its wing with one bite, and then ripped its leg off, before tearing its guts out, whilst the creature screamed and flapped its remaining wing in pain and desperation.

The Kongs could hear the flying reptiles fragile bones snap as the Tyrannosaurus’s mighty jaws tore its helpless victim apart.

The little male Kong tried to do his best as his sister collapsed from the infection. He roared, beat his chest, thumped his little fists into the ground.

The Tyrannosaurus however simply roared and charged at the Apes. Out of sheer self preservation the male Kong was forced to jump out of the way of the hungry beast. The Ape’s entire world had revolved around its family, but at the end of the day there was nothing it could do. Even if it did manage to carry her to safety, the infection would have killed Kong’s sister in a slow lingering way. If anything the Tyrannosaurus was doing her a favour now.

With one bite it picked up the female Kong in its mighty jaws and crushed her entire body into paste in a few seconds, which it then swallowed in a single bite.

The female Tyrannosaurus meanwhile threw what was left of the flying reptile to the ground, and started to puruse the young male Kong.

The Tyrannosaurus was a lot faster than it looked, but the young and more agile Kong was able to get a good head start on the Dinosaur until it reached the edge of a river. There was no way forward but through the river, and with no other choice the little Ape jumped in the water. Unfortunately however the monkey not only had no idea how to swim, but it was quickly swept away by the current.

The Tyrannosaurs watched as their helpless prey was carried off into the distance. Unlike the little Kong they knew this area well and knew that there was no way the little Ape could survive so they didn’t bother to pursue seemingly the last of the Kongs.

200 years later.

“If you think I’m eating this.”

“Well what were you expecting? Be grateful for it now. In a few days we’ll be drinking our own piss. Though that’s still too good for you.”

Almost all of the food rations had run out since the prisoners had overrun the ship. The captured French vessel, the SS Mesira had been converted into a hulk by the British in the year 1898. It was both one of the largest and among the last of the dreaded Hulks, holding over 200 prisoners and personel of both sexes. On the 6th of April, 1910 however its prisoners were able to overrun it and took the ship out too deep sea to escape the authorities.

One of the prisoners, a former captain named William who had been tried for murdering one of his ship mates, knew of a place that no one would dare follow them too. According to legends, Skull Island as it was known, was said to be to be a nightmarish land filled with terrible creatures.

William however assured his fellow prisoners that the fanciful tales about Skull Island were just stories, and that it would be the perfect place for the prisoners to hide.

Unfortunately however the journey had taken a lot longer than he had hoped. Tensions were running high. Several of the wardens had been kept alive at first as leverage, but most of them had been thrown overboard to reserve food supplies. A few of the surviving staff however had been killed and were now being fed to the prisoners. Most of the prisoners had no trouble with resorting to cannibalism, but one of the prisoners, Daniel Jackson refused however. It was not out of morality, but simply because he found the idea disgusting. In contrast to many of the other criminals here, Daniel had come from a wealthy background and had built up a massive criminal empire. He had a fantastic mind and had even played the key role in the break out, along with William.

Still he was not used to the hard living of many of the other criminals here, and the criminal who had been appointed the ships caterer, Robert had worked for Daniel before. The two had hated each other long before the desperate situation they were in now. Indeed most of the criminals who had worked for Daniel hated him, and sadly most of them were on the ship. It was a testament to how much they hated him, that they still showed him no gratitude for breaking them out.

“If it weren’t for me you would still be getting beaten every day by the bastards your serving up now.” Daniel said as he threw the bowl of human innards to the floor.

“Yes and look where we’ve ended up thanks to your great leadership.”

“I’m not the one who said to go chasing after some mythical land like Atlantis.”

Several of the other criminals behind Daniel were starting to get restless.

“I haven’t eaten for 4 fucking days mate. If you hold me up longer I’ll fucking eat you.” One of the criminals behind Daniel barked.

“You heard him” Robert said whilst barely able to contain his laughter.

“You may have been a big deal back in London, but here you’re just a little spoiled brat. I suggest you move if you don’t want to get your head smashed in.” Robert taunted.

“Honestly that I one of the greatest criminal minds of this century should be forced to scoff down the remains of a few perverted bullies.” Before he could finish the criminal behind Daniel punched him in the face.

The others all laughed and cheered as the convict continued to kick Daniel on the floor.

Before he could seriously hurt Daniel, a young female prisoner named Ella Scarlett intervened. Much like Daniel she too had refused to eat the guards remains, (despite having suffered more at their hands than almost anyone else.)  Still Ella was not helping out of altruism. As much as she despised Daniel, she realised that they may need him on Skull Island (should they ever get there.)

“Get off of him” she said as she tried to push the criminal away.

“We need to stick together.” She said as she tried to fight off the crook.

Whilst she was struggling, Daniel siezed his chance and grabbed a broken, sharp piece of the bowl he had smashed and stabbed it into the convicts neck.

Before Ella could stop him, Daniel stabbed the comic over and over again in the throat, chest and face.

The other convicts stood back in shock as Daniel spat on the convicts corpse before standing up, his arm dripping in blood.

“You are all nothing to me, do you understand. NOTHING!” Daniel screamed. He then jumped over the counter, with Robert now being too scared too do anything back and grabbed the pot filled with the remains of the guards.

One of the prisoners tried to stop him, but Daniel threw the contents of the boiling pot all over him, before throwing it at the crowd.

“You are nothing to me, do you understand. NOTHING!”

“We’ve made it, we’ve made it.” William shouted.

Sarah came running up the deck.

“Skull Island? Thank god” She said.

“Another few days and they’d have eaten each other.”

“I didn’t want this. Please understand. I tried to stop them but.”

“I know, I know. Neither of us belong here.” She said with regret.

“Well we’ll have a new start ahead of us. Just up ahead.”

Sarah could barely see the island it was so foggy and the waves were wild. Still from she could see it looked like nothing more than a harsh forboding rock.

“It doesn’t look the best place to get a fresh start to me.”

“Trust me. Its the one place I’ve ever felt l did belong.”

To Be Continued

 

 

The History of N-Space: Part 2: The Age of Monsters

Related image

(Drawing by Deviant Art user Wormongerer. I found this online, he did not draw it for me.)

In the last article we looked at how N-Space was created, the early years of N-Space’s version of earth and our solar system, the rise of various races such as the Time Lords, the Daleks, the Cybermen, the Sontarans, the Treens, the Furons, and finally the war between the Gods.

In this article we will be taking a look at how modern man first discovered he wasn’t alone in the universe, how mankind would survive alien invasions from the most evil and destructive creatures of N-Space such as the Daleks, the Cybermen, and the Furons, its battles with giant prehistoric monsters and finally how ironically many of these prehistoric beasts such as Godzilla and Gamera would become heroes to humanity.

20th Century

Related image

Image result for godzilla showa era

Related image

The three unlikely heroes of humanity throughout most of the 20th century.

It would be from the 20th century onward that the history of earth in N-Space would become more noticably different. Whilst extraterrestrials had visited the N-Space version of earth many times before and had even helped to shape its history. All of these previous visitations had either passed into legend such as the Vampires, or been covered up like Light.

Nevertheless even prior to the Cyber invasion of 1986, the various alien visitations throughout N-Space’s version of earth, as well as the presence of the Silurians civilization would still have caused some notable changes in N-Space’s version of earth’s history relative to our own. N-Space’s version of humanity was much more advanced by the start of the 20th century in both technological and societal terms as a result of extraterrestrial influence.

Still we will be looking at the 20th century of N-Space’s version of earth in a greater detail, as it was really during the 20th century when everything changed for humanity.

1900s

Image result for blisk destroy all humans

In the year 1908, a Blisk’s spaceship crashed into Russia in Tunguska. This was the last Blisk ship to survive the Furon war. In a desperate attempt to escape its enemies, it fled towards the earth, falling through the time fissure in the process. The fissure would propel the ship several thousand years forward to the early 20th century.

Upon arriving on earth, the Blisk would slowly infiltrate Russian society. They would help the communist party gain control of Russia and slowly replace its members with their own kind in disguise.

One member of the communist party, Leon Trotsky would discover the truth about the Blisk who subsequently had him assassinated.

The Blisk’s ultimate aim was to build humanity up to the level where they could create weapons that would allow them to not only take over the entire earth, but reform it into an irradiated water world just like Mars. It would take them several decades to attempt this however, due to their limited resources and humanity’s own constant infighting.

1910s

In the year 1911, Marcus Scarman led an expedition into the black Pyramid where Sutekh had been imprisoned for over 1000 years. Ignoring the warnings from the locals, who still believed the legends of Sutekh, Scarman foolishly stumbled into Sutekh’s tomb.

Though the Eye of Horus kept Sutekh imprisoned, Sutekh was still able to muster up a mere fraction of his former power to kill Scarman and then reanimate his corpse.

Scarman under Sutekh’s command would construct a small army of Mummy robots using bits and pieces of Osiran technology left on the earth. Moving the Mummies to Scarman’s estate in England (along with the Osiran technology.) Sutekh also transported a portal leading to his tomb from Egypt which allowed him to still control Scarman in England.

Sutekh hoped to create a rocket in secret in Scarman’s estate which he would then fire at the Pyramid of Mars, destroying both it and the Eye of Horus, freeing him.

One of Scarman’s friends, Doctor Warlock as well as his brother Lawrence, became worried when the Professor didn’t return from Egypt and decided to investigate Scarman’s estate. Unfortunately they would soon become trapped when Sutekh placed transduction barriers around the estate to prevent anyone from getting in or out. Sutekh would then order both his robots and Marcus to kill all the humans on the estate (including Sutekhs own human servant, Numan.) Whilst Lawrence was able to evade the monsters, sadly Doctor Warlock was killed by the Mummies.

Fortunately however the Fourth Doctor would arrive on the estate in his TARDIS along with his companion Sarah. The Doctor had been alerted to Sutekh’s presence when the Pyramid of Mars which monitored Sutekh’s tomb, sensed a breach and sent a warning signal out into the universe to alert any nearby life forms “Beware Sutekh!

Whilst no one on earth had the technology to even decipher the message, the Fourth Doctor realized what the warning meant, having heard about the real Sutekh on his various travels. The Doctor would work with Lawrence to try and shut down the work on the rocket.

At one point Sarah Jane Smith begged the Doctor just to leave, but the Doctor warned her that Sutekh would destroy the world unless they stopped him. Sarah however scoffed at the idea, pointing out that they knew that Sutekh didn’t destroy the world in 1911. The Doctor would take her back to her time (1980), where Sarah saw the earth desolate and devoid of any life. The Doctor explained to her that a being of Sutekh’s virtually limitless power could easily destroy time itself.

Sarah discovers what will become of her world and countless others if Sutekh is not stopped from escaping in 1911.

Unfortunately however Lawrence botched the Doctors attempts to sever Sutekh’s control over Marcus. Doing so would effectively kill Marcus and naturally Lawrence wanted to save his brother (foolishly believing he could free him from Sutekh’s influence.)

The Doctor admonished Lawrence, telling him that his brother was already dead and that the costs would be immeasurable if Sutekh was not stopped. Despite the Doctors warnings to Lawrence, he would try to reach his brother again, who still completely under Sutekh’s control, tortured Lawrence to death for information about the Doctor. (Sutekh had suspected that an extra terrestrial was on the estate, as no human could possibly have the knowledge to sever his connection with Marcus.)

The Doctor and Sarah would succeed in placing a bomb on the rocket, but when they tried to detonate it, Sutekh was able to hold the explosion with his mental power. In order to stop Sutekh, the Doctor was forced to travel to his tomb (which he did using the portal, concealed within a sarcophagus.)

The Doctor distracted Sutekh long enough for the Osiran to release his hold over the bomb, causing it to explode. Unfortunately however before the Doctor could escape, Sutekh stopped him with his powers and begun to torture the Time Lord. Though the Doctor didn’t give into the torture, Sutekh was able to briefly take control of his mind, and forced the Doctor to take Scarman and his robot Mummies to the Pyramid of Mars using his TARDIS.

There the Mummies would destroy the Eye of Horus, despite Sarah and the Doctor’s best efforts to stop them.

With Sutekh now able to move again, he declared that he would crush the earth and hurl it to the very depths of space. The Doctor however was able to stop the monster at the very last minute using a device from his TARDIS.

The Doctor would stretch the portal Sutekh used to escape from his prison to the point where it would take the Osiran several million years to reach the end of it, which was longer than even the great lifespan of an Osiran.

The Doctor finally defeated Sutekh once and for all, but in stretching the time corridor he caused a fire which burned the Scarman estate to the ground. 60 years later, UNIT HQ would be built over its ruins.

1920s

Image result for allosaurus 1925

Allosaurus, one of the top predators of the plateau.

In the year 1925 mankind would discover that Dinosaurs had not entirely died out in the KT extinction event at the end of the Cretaceous period.

Professor George Challenger discovered the plateau where the Dinosaurs, kept preserved in the Silurians chambers for millions of years had been awoken and now roamed as the dominant life forms.

Challenger was not actually the first person to explore the plateau. The eccentric explorer Maple White had actually discovered the plateau earlier, but he sadly had become lost and trapped there. It was his daughter, Paula, that alerted Challenger to the existence of the “Lost World” by showing him her fathers diaries and drawings of the prehistoric creatures he had encountered.

Challenger decided to mount an expedition to see if White’s claims were true. He led a team consisting of Paula White, journalist Edward Malone, big game hunter Lord John Roxton, and skeptic Lord Summerlie.

As soon as they arrived on the plateau they encountered Dinosaurs and prehistoric creatures, but sadly the explorers were soon trapped by a Brontosaurus that destroyed the log, linking the plateau to the outside world.

The team would encounter various other Dinosaurs including both Allosaurus and Tyrannosaurus Rex (as well as a vicious ape man) whilst struggling to survive.

The Kings of the Lost World.

Paula would sadly discover that her father had been killed by the Dinosaurs on the previous expedition.

The explorers would eventually find a way to escape, and in a further stroke of luck, they discovered a Brontosaurus at the bottom of the plateau. It had earlier been pushed off of the edge of the plateau by an attacking Allosaurus. The sauropod had survived the fall, and after nursing it back to help, Challenger would ship it off to London as proof of their adventures. The Brontosaurus however quickly escaped and rampaged its way through London. It destroyed a lot of property, but fortunately it didn’t kill anyone before it quickly jumped into the Thames and swam off into the English channel.

The public are alerted to the existence of living Dinosaurs in the 20th century.

Challenger was sued for damages caused by the Brontosaurus, but he would still nevertheless be remembered as one of the greatest and most influential scientific figures of the 20th Century.

Edward Malone and Paula White meanwhile would marry after the adventure, with Malone’s fiance having left him during his time on the plateau.

In the late 20s a group of robots from the future known as the Expanoids would invade and conquer humanity. Their aim was to eliminate all forms of advanced technology from the earth’s history and so they would establish a ban on any forms of electronic equipment after their invasion, which would last for close to 30 years. All forms of science that weren’t sanctioned by the Expanoids would be banned too.

Fortunately time travellers from the future, Dave Lister, Arnold Rimmer, The Cat and Kryten, (a mechanoid) would follow the Expanoids back to the 50s and succeed in short circuiting the invaders with a weapon designed by the last remaining human resistance force.

Though the invasion was defeated, the damage the Expanoids had done to the timeline of earth however was still immense, so the Second Doctor whilst working for the Celestial Intervention Agency would be sent forward to the future, just before the Expanoids would travel backwards to the 20s.

The Doctor alerted, Lister, Rimmer, The Cat and Kryten to the Expanoids presence much earlier, and the 5 of them would succeed in destroying the Expanoids before they could arrive in the 1920s, restoring the timeline.

1930s

Image result for king kong 1933

The 8th Wonder of the World.

In the year 1933, Carl Denham would discover a map leading to Skull Island. Denham was a celebrated explorer and film maker and wanted to shoot his latest movie on the legendary Skull Island. Myths had developed around Skull Island over the last several hundred years. For Denham in the 30s, this must have been like discovering a map to Atlantis.

When Denham arrived on the island however with his ship the SS Venture, the Natives, who were preparing for their sacrifice to Kong (which happened every decade) decided to select Ann Darrow, Denham’s leading lady instead.

The Natives were not evil. They had spent their entire lives struggling to survive on the worst place on earth and regularly had to sacrifice their own daughters, sisters and mothers to the great Ape. This was a golden opportunity not to have to sacrifice one of their own and they took it. If one of their number was not presented up to Kong then he would simply break his way into their village and take one of them by force. The last time this happened several decades ago, 50 villagers were killed in the attack.

The father of the young girl, chosen to be sacrificed to Kong, (victims were normally selected a month before the Ape’s arrival to be given time to say goodbye to their families.) Personally led the attack on Denham’s ship where Ann was captured and later handed over to Kong.

Denham, and Jack Driscoll, Denham’s first shipmate (who had fallen in love with Ann during the course of their journey,) would lead a team through the jungles of skull island to try and find Ann. They would encounter various Dinosaurs and other dangerous creatures along the way.

Whilst the Brontosaurus was normally a peaceful herbivore, the harsh environment of Skull Island had caused it to become more hostile and aggressive to any animal that came near its territory, which the crew of the Venture discovered much too late.

Jack Driscoll who along with Denham was the only person to survive the encounter with Kong and the pit, would have nightmares about the horrific creatures he saw devour his shipmates for the rest of his life.

In addition to this, Kong would also as always be forced to protect his latest bride from the various monsters he shared Skull island with including a ferocious Tyrannosaurus Rex and a flying Pteranodon.

Kong fights off hordes of Dinosaurs and prehistoric creatures to protect Ann Darrow.

Eventually Jack was able to rescue Ann and make his way back to the Venture. Unfortunately however Kong followed him back to the village. There the great ape killed several Natives before Denham was finally able to knock Kong out with a gas bomb.

Denham decided to bring Kong back to civilization just as Challenger had done with the Brontosaurus almost 10 years earlier.

Denham would showcase Kong as the 8th wonder of the world, but unfortunately the Ape managed to escape on the opening night and went on a rampage across New York.

Kong killed dozens of people and even derailed a train before he was able to recapture Ann, by literally pulling her out of the hotel room she was staying in with Jack.

Scared and unsure of the strange new environment he found himself in and still desperate to protect Ann. Kong climbed to the top of the Empire State building, with Ann in tow.

It proved to be a fatal mistake, as at the top of the building, Kong was now vulnerable and fighter jets would, after a protracted fight, shoot the great Ape down.

After surviving for over 100 years on the most dangerous place on earth. King Kong finally succumbs to the weaponry of modern man.

After Kong’s death, his remains would be shipped off to the American Museum of Natural History.

Denham meanwhile would be sued for damages for bringing Kong to New York, just like Challenger.

Unable to pay off the lawsuits, Denham in his desperation would be forced to go back to Skull Island to look for lost treasure, said, according to rumors, to be left over from the original Skull Island civilization.

When Denham returned to Skull Island however, he would be turned away by the Natives who blamed him for the destruction of their village.

Denham would be forced to go round to the other side of Skull Island. There he would not only have more encounters with Dinosaurs, but he would also discover Kong’s son, who he came to nickname Kiko.

Kiko in contrast to his father was very friendly towards the human explorers and protected them from the Dinosaurs. Sadly however whilst Denham was able to find the treasure. Skull island soon began to break apart.

The landmass had always been unstable and had slowly been breaking off over the centuries. Now finally the latest earthquake ripped the island to pieces and sunk it beneath the waves.

The Natives and most of the Dinosaurs were killed when the Island sunk (though a few including the Brontosaurus were able to swim to safety.)

Kiko would sacrifice himself to save Denham by holding him above the water until the Venture was able to rescue Denham.

The gold Denham acquired on the island would allow him to pay of the lawsuits and become a very wealthy man in his own right. Still Denham would carry guilt over his actions for the rest of his life and would in his later years become an animal rights activist and donate masses of his wealth to projects devoted to protecting and conserving rare or endangered species. He passed away in 1971.

Whilst the Megaprimatus Kong were believed to have been extinct following Kiko’s death, it would later be revealed that a few specimens had survived on the Island of Pharo, an offshoot of Skull Island, though more on that Island’s history later.

In the Himalayas meanwhile the Second Doctor would face one of the Anti God’s most evil children. The Great Intelligence

The Great Intelligence had been sealed in a pocket dimension many thousands of years ago by one of God’s followers, but at some point in the 16th century it was able to enter N-Space once again.

The Intelligence was able to use a Tibetan Monk named Padmasambhava meditations which brought him to a higher level of consciousness as a gateway to return to N-Space. It then took control of Padmasambhava’s body.

The Intelligence would spend the next several hundred years, using its robotic servants (which it disguised as Yeti, local, harmless ape like creatures.) To try and find a way to completely corporolize itself so that it could become a god.

By the 1930s the Intelligence was almost ready, but the Second Doctor, working with an explorer named Quentin Travers (who was there to try and find the real Yeti.) Was able to stop the Intelligence’s plans and send the monster back to its prison.

Travers and the Doctor would part on great terms (though Travers respected the Doctor as possibly the greatest scientist he had ever met. He still found it hard to believe his claims about having a time machine being true.)

Travers would go on to be one of the greatest explorers of the 20th century and go on to have many more encounters with the paranormal over the decades.

In 1938 the Thirteenth Doctor would travel back to Cairo to save a young Alistair Gordon Lethbridge Stewart from the last of a race of aliens known as the Quesilacs.

The Quesilacs were the most advanced race in their solar system. They conquered the other worlds in their solar system and later expanded to conquer other solar systems across the universe. They came to believe in their arrogance that they were the masters of the universe.

They soon got a very nasty surprise when they came into conflict with the Daleks. The Quesilacs attacked a Dalek colony. As they caught the Daleks off guard, they were able to defeat the small colony, but it soon brought the wrath of the Dalek empire down on their heads.

The Daleks easily slaughtered the Quesilacs. Within a matter of months the Daleks destroyed all of the colonies the Quesilacs had spent centuries building up.

The Quesilacs surrendered unconditionally many times, but the Daleks still kept attacking them. The Daleks saw no strategic value in their relatively small empire, and did not believe the Quesilacs would be useful servants either. They were not physically powerful and the Daleks couldn’t remould and tamper with their DNA as easily as they could with other creatures such as human beings. So the Daleks decided to simply exterminate the “lesser creatures” and they destroyed every single one of the Quesilacs colonies and burned their home planet to cinders.

Only a few Quesilacs survived, but they managed, through one hit and run attack, to steal a Dalek time machine.

The Quesilacs were unable to pilot the ship properly and so instead they arrived in 1980s London, (simply because the earth was in the time machine’s memory banks.)

After staying on earth for a while, the Quesilacs decided to make it their new home planet. They could have piloted their machine to another uninhabited planet, but the Quesilacs, having been utterly humiliated by the Daleks, wanted their new home planet to be one that would be claimed in conquest. They also, knowing this was a planet the Daleks would invade at an earlier point in their history, wanted to set a trap for the metal monsters on earth in the 22nd century that could destroy them.

The Sixth Doctor and Brigadier Alistair Gordon Lethbridge Stewart however were able to foil the Quesilacs plans and seemingly destroy the last of their race, but one of the aliens managed to escape and using the Daleks time device, travelled back to the 30s to kill the Brigadier as a boy. The Thirteenth Doctors TARDIS was of course directed back there by the Celestial Intervention Agency.

The last of the Quesilacs knew that the Doctor would most likely try to stop it and so it would ally itself with various humans. It gained their help by showing them false images that he created of the Brigadier as a world leader, causing a third world war that would eradicate human civilization. He lied to his human allies and told them that he was a mutated survivor from the war (explaining his alien appearance.)

The alien and its followers would attack the Brigadier’s family, and though the Doctor intervened, sadly the Brigadiers mother and father would both be killed in the attack. Eventually the Doctor was able to destroy the last of the Quesilacs, and the young Alistair would then be put in a foster home, but he never forgot his parents and would later join the military in honour of his father who had been a celebrated war hero.

The Thirteenth Doctor would after this adventure travel to the far future and meet the Brigadier as an old man. The Brig recognized the Thirteenth Doctor as the man who had helped him as a boy from what he thought were merely deranged people at the time.

The Brigadier realized what had happened and thanked the Doctor for saving him as a boy and the two shared their last drink together, a toast to the Brigadiers parents.

Image result for julian richings

The Thirteenth Doctor was both the first and last Doctor to meet the Brigadier, who passed away just a few months after the Thirteenth Doctor visited him. He along with all incarnations of the Doctor would later attend the Brigs funeral.

1940s

Related image

In 1943 the Seventh Doctor would visit earth to deal with a powerful enemy he had battled in a previous incarnation, Fenric.

One of the first Demons created by the Anti God and by far and away one of the most evil. Fenric was more of a manipulator than other Demons. He would enjoy twisting the minds of people around him and slowly convince people and even entire races into destroying themselves.

Fenric’s latest target was humanity. Arriving on the earth in the 3rd century, the Doctor in an unknown incarnation was able to defeat Fenric before he could wreck havoc.

The Time Lord challenged Fenric to a game of chess which last for over 40 days. The Doctor knew that Fenric loved a challenge and so he devised a move that Fenric could never get round.

Fenric spent too long in the one body and became weak enough for the Doctor to imprison in a flask, sealing Fenric in another dimension.

However even from within his flask Fenric would able to influence the universe around him.

Fenric would influence the corrupt Commander Millington, a British officer, into creating a toxic substance which he then buried under the ocean. The chemical would over centuries poison the oceans and the environment of earth, killing most life, and mutating humans into hideous, blood drinking monsters called Haemovores. The Haemovores would wipe out the rest of humanity, before succumbing themselves to the poisoned atmosphere.

The last of the Haemovores, and indeed the last creature on earth was brought forward in time by Fenric. Fenric initially brought the Haemovore to the 10th century to try and free him from his flask, which was taken by the Vikings.

Several Vikings were killed and turned into Haemovores in the process, but they were ultimately unable to free Fenric.

Fenric would instead lay several traps for the Doctor throughout time, including bringing his companion Ace to him, all to ensure his own escape in the year 1943.

Fenric did eventually escape from the flask, but the Doctor was able to foil his plans to exterminate mankind. Ironically Fenric originally convinced the last Haemovore (who had gone on to infect others.) To plant the poison beneath the ocean that would eventually exterminate his planet.

The Haemovore on the Doctors urging destroyed Fenric, with his own poison, the remainder of which was destroyed by the Doctor afterwards; preventing the terrible future from coming true.

During the war the Nazis would utilize paranormal creatures and magics against their enemies, forcing the Allies to turn to the black arts, which led to the establishment of the paranormal agency Department Q. After the war, Department Q would be used to tackle paranormal threats in the UK such as Vampires, Werewolves, Demons, Ghosts and the various minions of the Anti God. It would occasionally work with Majesitc, UNIT and British Rocket Group to tackle extraterrestrial threats, but generally speaking it would focus on paranormal threats.

In 1947 earth would receive more visitors from the future in the shape of the Planet Express crew.

In the 31st century, the Planet Express crew had been watching a supernova from a safe distance, but sadly a mistake from Philip J Fry whilst working a microwave released radiation into the supernova, which created a rip in the time vortex that hurled the Planet Express ship backwards in time to the year 1947, where it crashed just outside Roswell.

An alien member of the crew, Doctor Zoidberg was captured by the military who proceeded to dissect him alive! Zoidberg however not only survived, but also due to his tremendous alien constitution, wasn’t even hurt. (In fact he had quite a nice time and even annoyed his captors by talking too much.)

Zoidberg would be rescued by Turanga Leela and Philip J Fry (who went as far as to throw several of Zoidbergs organs in the Presidents face!) During the time travellers stay in the past, Philip J Fry would sleep with a woman named Mildred, who he later discovered (much to his horror) was in fact his grandmother!

This resulted in Fry being his fathers father and his own grandfather! The resulting mutation that would come from this would render Fry the only creature in N-Space to lack the delta brainwave (a feature which all animals and even robots possessed), which made him the only creature in the entire universe immune to the power of the Brain Spawn.

The Planet Express crew managed to escape through the rip in the time vortex back to the 31st century before it sealed shut. Bender however, a robot was left behind, but he was buried underground and the military were unable to find him. He would remain under the ground for 1000 years, all alone, though he didn’t seem to mind. The Planet Express crew would find him in the 31st century and dig him out.

Sadly the Planet Express’ trip to the past would not be without consequences. This had been an alien incursion unlike any other in recent history. The likes of Fenric and Light had happened in remote areas and been covered up, but this incursion was against the government itself who had been left utterly helpless against one alien spaceship. The President had almost choked to death on an aliens gallbladder!

Majestic, a secret organisation, designed to find and destroy alien, and paranormal threats to America (and keep their existence hidden) was founded in 1947 not long after the “Roswell incident”.

Over the next decade however Majestic would develop branches all over the world. (In Britain Department Q was seen as not equipped for dealing with extraterrestrial threats.)

Under the guidance of Silhouette. (The head of the American branch.) They became somewhat independent of the governments they supposedly worked for. Silhouette actually intended to overrun the world by salvaging pieces of alien technology from subsequent alien incursions.

Majestic would stop a few genuine alien threats to the earth, but they soon began to capture benevolent alien invaders too and used the creatures technology to slowly build up weapons that could allow them to conquer the earth. By the end of the 50s Majestic were almost ready to begin their plans.

Their single greatest weapon was a robot over 50 feet tall, capable of smashing buildings and was equipped with a gigantic laser capable of cutting through solid steal! This robot needed a human brain to power it however. Silhouette would later choose that of the President himself after his death at Crypto’s hands in the 50s.

1950s

Image result for Godzilla

In the year 1950, celebrated war hero Dan Dare would be abducted by a Treen spacecraft. The Mekon frequently monitored the earth to make sure humanity were not a threat. Now and again they would take live specimens for experimentation.

The Treen vessel that had abducted Dan however would fall through the time fissure. It would be transported almost 100 years into the future in the late 2040s. In the 20th century Dan would be presumed dead.

The 1950s would come to be known as the first golden age of monsters. Man’s experiments with nuclear power would awaken and mutate several of the Silurians Dinosaurs, buried deep beneath the earth. Many of these Dinosaurs (along with the Silurians who were preserved alongside them) would simply be killed by mankind’s experiments with nuclear power, but others not only survived, but due to their already mutated metabolism would absorb the radiation into their bodies and become far more powerful than ever before.

The golden age of monsters would be kicked off by the revival of an ancient predator known as a Rhedosaurus.

Rhedosaurus was one of the first meat eating Dinosaurs ever to evolve. It bore many similarities to the Dinosaurs Archosaurian ancestors and was possibly the only quadroped meat eating Dinosaur.

Rhedosaurus had gone extinct towards the end of the Triassic period, but the Silurians had revived them towards the end of the Cretaceous period through their cloning technology and just as with other Dinosaur species they mutated them until they grew larger and more powerful.

Rhedosaurus normally grew to 30 feet long and could weigh in at over 2 tons. The Silurians mutant Rhedosaurus was close to 150 foot long and over 90 tons in weight.

One of the Rhedosaurus, the largest and most powerful, had gone rogue however. Like all of the Silurians mutated Dinosaurs, it’s intelligence was greatly increased, but in this instance it broke free from their control and went on a massive rampage. It killed many other mutant Dinosaurs and destroyed the largest Silurian city in its rampage.

The Rhedosaurus would be driven away by other mutated Dinosaurs to the antarctic to recover. The Antarctic was the only place on earth the Silurians didn’t spread too as it was too cold, though the Rhedosaurus with its mutated metabolism was able to survive.

The Rhedosaurus however would later be buried under an Avalanche, where it would be preserved for 65 million years until the year 1953. The beast would be awoken by an atomic blast which further mutated the Rhedosaurus, making it grow larger and more ferocious.

The Rhedosaurus would go on a rampage first destroying a lighthouse, before surfacing in New York where it would destroy several buildings and kill thousands of innocent people.

None of the military’s weapons would even slow the beast down and its blood also spread a plague that killed many hundreds more.

The military were finally able to destroy the Dinosaur using a special weapon, fitted with a bullet made of isotope which was able to pierce the Dinosaurs skin.

Dubbed “The Beast from 20000 Fathoms” by the press, the Rhedosaurus’ rampage was seen as a one off at the time, but barely one year later mankind would face another of the Silurians mutant Dinosaurs. One far larger and more dangerous than even the Beast itself. Godzilla!

In the year 1954, atomic testing near Odo Island would awaken the Silurians mutant T-Rex’s, and their egg, all of which had been kept in a state of suspended animation in the Silurians chambers for 65 million years under the surface of Odo Island.

The blast was not intended to get anywhere near the island, but it was more powerful than its makers had predicted and spread to the outskirts of Odo. There was a massive scandal at the time from the villagers of the island, but this would quickly be overshadowed by what was to come.

The blast not only disrupted the preservation tanks, but the radiation would also mutate both Tyrannosaurs further, causing them to grow larger, stronger and even develop the power to breath an atomic ray.

These two Tyrannosaurs had once been the mightiest of the Silurians mutants and had even defeated the Brain Spawn. They were created many thousands of years after the Rhedosaurus, when the Silurians had really perfected their cloning technology.

Of the two, the female Tyrannosaurus was the more aggressive. She decided to deal with the threat of humanity, whilst the male quickly retreated to a small nearby island with the egg to protect it until it hatched.

The female Tyrannosaurus would make her presence known to the world when she destroyed two cruise ships, before going on to attack Odo, where she would kill most of the population of the island.

The Queen of the Monsters makes her presence known to mankind.

The natives on the island would dub the mutant Tyrannosaurus, Godzilla, which the rest of humanity would come to know it as.

Godzilla soon made her way to mainland Japan (formerly her and her mates home) where she ravaged it. It is believed that over 2 million people were killed in the monsters rampage which dwarfed that of the Rhedosaur’s.

Godzilla was just defending her territory. As far as she was concerned, humanity were alien invaders. She didn’t recognize any of these strange, mammalian creatures who had seemingly taken the place of the Silurians, her creators, that she had served for her entire life. Furthermore she was convinced that the atomic bomb which had awoken her was an attack on her and her mate too, so Godzilla was determined to destroy all of humanity.

None of the Japanese airforce’s most advanced weapons were even able to pierce the hide of Godzilla who returned night after night to inflict more death and destruction for several weeks.

Godzilla would finally be destroyed by arguably the most devastating weapon mankind would ever create. The Oxygen Destroyer. The Oxygen Destroyer was created by Professor Serizawa, as part of a weapons project, but he came to regret its creation immediately after.

Terrified of what it would do if unleashed, Serizawa at first didn’t want to use the weapon, arguing that it would be worse than Godzilla if it fell into the wrong hands. Ultimately however as Godzilla’s rampages continued to take more lives, Serizawa would be forced to use his weapon on the Tyrannosaur.

Serizawa would burn all of his notes to prevent anyone else from discovering the formula and deposited the weapon in the ocean where Godzilla slept. The weapon killed Godzilla, reducing her to nothing but a skeleton in a matter of minutes.

Sadly Serizawa would kill himself by cutting the cable that would have brought him to the surface after using the Oxygen Destroyer. Taking its secrets to the grave.

The female Godzilla succumbs to the Oxygen Destroyer.

Whilst Japan celebrated the defeat of Godzilla, little did anyone know that the male Godzilla was still alive. It had focused on protecting the baby whilst the female attacked Japan.

When the female didn’t return, the male Godzilla would decide to remain on the Island it had fled too. It was scared, not for its own safety, but simply to leave its child unattended for any length of time.

The egg of the mutant Tyrannosaurus’ couple had also been affected by the radiation, and made much larger, though the egg had also been put into a form of stasis by the radiation too and wouldn’t hatch for decades.

The male Godzilla would stand watch over his unborn child, shunning humanity as much as he could.

The 1950s would also see the establishment of British Rocket Group. Using pieces of advanced alien technology (that they were able to procure from Majestic who were extremely reluctant, but couldn’t keep all of their stolen tech.) British Rocket Group hoped to send a man into space before either the Russians or the Americans.

The project was headed by Bernard Quatermass a respected British scientist (and old friend of Professor Travers.) Bernard was born in the year 1914. He was a somewhat prickly and difficult individual, who had a very unconventional style. Many who worked with him found his methods very frustrating and unpredictable.

Still those who knew him the best, knew that deep down Quatermass was a good man who worked tirelessly for the benefit of humanity.

Bernard Quatermass began his career in the 30s in Rocketry, though he also did top secret work for the government. Quatermass is believed to have helped stop the Nazi rocket programme, though he was not allowed to discuss his work with the government and remained tight lipped about it to the grave.

In 1954, not long after the female Godzilla’s rampage, Quatermass’ work with British Rocket Group would come to fruition with the launch of the first ever manned rocket into space. Unfortunately however the rocket would go off course and later crash straight into the heart of London.

Worse still the ships only surviving passenger Victor Carroon had become infected by an alien entity whilst in space and would soon go on a rampage across London, before Bernard Quatermass himself would be forced to bring the alien mutant down in Westminster Abbey. The creatures existence would of course be covered up by Majestic.

Quatermass’ career would suffer greatly as a result of this failure, but he would later be able to redeem his reputation the next year when he was called in to help defeat another giant monster, Gamera.

The last male Gamera had remained buried under the ice, when a small nuclear explosion that crashed in the Antarctic (caused by a downed fighter jet) not only awoke Gamera, but just as with Godzilla, the radiation affected Gamera’s already mutated metabolism. It caused him to grown much larger, heal from his previous injuries, (sustained from both Ghidorah and the Treens) and develop firey breath.

Gamera however was much more badly affected than Godzilla. The pain from his mutation drove him temporarily insane and he would soon lash out at humanity. Just like Godzilla, he would attack mainland Japan and begin slaughtering its inhabitants. However Gamera did still retain some of his former moral code. Even at his lowest point, he still saved a small child during one of his rampages.

Gamera would eventually be defeated by the Z-Plan, a project headed by Bernard Quatermass himself. The Z-Plan was a giant rocket that was designed to send Gamera to a far away planet. Gamera was successfully lured to the giant rocket and then fired to Mars.

The rocket didn’t reach Mars however. It would be blown off course and circle the outer reaches of the solar system for many years. During his solitude Gamera would regain his senses and later be desperate to atone for his mistakes during his moment of madness on earth.

Quatermass meanwhile would be hailed as a hero on earth for stopping Gamera and would continue his work with British Rocket Group which received greater funding from the government as a result.

The next year, in 1956, Quatermass would again save humanity from an extraterrestrial menace. A group of aliens from one of Saturn’s moons had slowly begun to take over human bodies in England. Being able to communicate with one another telepathically. The aliens were a hive mind. The aliens intended to alter the earth’s atmosphere to allow them to survive without human bodies. Doing so would however wipe out almost all life on earth, but the aliens didn’t care.

They wanted earth, a much larger planet as a colony for their ever expanding population. Quatermass however was able to foil their plans by launching one of his failed experimental rockets at the asteroid which the main invasion force had intended to use to return to earth which destroyed it. This also killed the aliens on earth who were all connected to those on the asteroid.

Though Quatermass had saved humanity and made contact with an intelligent alien species. Once again Majestic would cover it up from the public, much to Quatermass’ annoyance.

Quatermass despised Majestic. He didn’t think it was right to conceal the truth from the general public and (rightfully) believed that Majestic were up to something, but sadly he was never able to gather the necessary evidence to bring them down. Majestic were very good at covering their tracks.

Towards the end of 1956 another alien menace would threaten the earth, the Ymir. The Ymir was an experiment of the Mekon from Venus. The Treens had been monitoring the earth for many decades and had grown scared by the presence of creatures like Godzilla and the Rhedosaurus. If mankind were ever able to weaponize these creatures then there was no race in the galaxy they could not conquer. The Treens grew even more anxious when they saw that mankind was planning to send its first manned rocket to Venus.

The Mekon was secretly planning to build the Treens forces up to the point where they could conquer all life forms in the galaxy. Naturally he didn’t want mankind to stumble on his plans.

The Mekon ordered that experiments be done on the giant Dinosaur like reptiles that lived within the jungles of Venus to try and create their own Godzilla and Gamera.

The Ymir would be the first attempt at creating such a beast. The Ymir was designed to grow to its full size within a matter of days. The Ymir began its life however as a kind of ooze which allowed it to latch itself onto the earth vessel when it arrived on Venus and survive the trip through space back to earth, after which it then grew into a sentient being.

The Ymir would continue to grow until it was as big as a building within a few days. The monster would then rampage its way across Rome, even climbing the Colloseum before being shot down.

The Ymirs existence was never kept from the public, but Majestic would still lie that the creature was simply another prehistoric reptile rather than a creature from Venus.

Whilst the Ymir didn’t conquer humanity as the Mekon had hoped, it still stopped mankind from sending more rockets or space probes to Venus for the next couple of decades. In the meantime the Mekon would order his men to create another Ymir, albeit larger and more powerful.

In 1957 yet another of the Silurians mutant Dinosaurs would be awoken by an atomic blast, an Anklyosaurus that would come to be known as Anguirus.

Angurius much like Gamera would briefly be driven insane by the pain of his mutation. He was awoken on an island not too far from Odo where the first two Godzilla’s had been mutated, and instinctively headed there.

Odo Island had 65 million years ago once been home to the Silurian’s main laboratory where they created most of their Dinosaurs (hence why the two hero Tyrannosaurs would be chosen to buried under there.)

Anguirus at this point didn’t even remember his old life, his mind was so frazzled by the radiation, but he headed there on instinct.

Before Anguirus made it to the island however he encountered the surviving male Godzilla. Ironically the two mutant Dinosaurs had fought alongside one another during the time of the Silurians, but now Anguirus didn’t even recognize its former friend it was so insane.

Though Godzilla did recognize Anguirus, he didn’t care about their former partnership either, as the first thing Anguirus did was viciously attack Godzilla.

In their first battle both fell back into the ocean after wounding one another, but Anguirus soon escaped and headed for Japan, which had been its homeland. Godzilla followed him there however, determined to finish off this new enemy and the two monsters had their second fight across Osako which ended in a victory for Godzilla who was able to overpower the mutated Anklyosaur with a bite to the neck, after which he then burned the monsters body with his firey breath, seemingly killing Anguirus.

Anguirus however survived, but his body was placed into a state of suspended animation whilst it would heal. The process would take 20 years, during which time Anguirus’ body would sink quietly to the ocean floor. Its irradiated nature prevented any animals from scavenging the corpse whilst it healed.

Godzilla puts Anguirus out of action for two decades.

Godzilla returned to the island he had taken his son too, but the Japanese government became terrified at the idea of another Godzilla being on the loose after the female’s rampage a few years earlier. The Japanese air force would send in several planes to try and stop Godzilla. Whilst their weapons were incapable of even hurting mutant Tyrannosaur, they were still able to defeat the monster by causing an avalanche on the island which buried both the male and its egg under several thousand tons of ice. Godzilla and its offspring would both remain trapped under the ice for close to 30 years afterwards.

The following year mankind would have to deal with yet another mutant Dinosaur’s rampage. This time it would be London that would be the victim of one of the Silurians former pets.

The monster in question was in fact the Brontosaurus that Challenger had brought back to London, 30 years ago. The Brontosaurus had swum back out to sea from the Thames, but it had been unable to reach its home and simply came to live on a small, mostly uninhabited island off the coast of France.

Unfortunately however a French nuclear bomb test would strike the island the Brontosaurus had chosen as its home and mutate the monster. The Brontosaurus was not quite the same as the two Tyrannosaurs who became the two Godzillas or the Rhedosaurus. Those three monsters had been designed by the Silurians to be bigger, stronger and smarter than any Dinosaur could ever be.

The Brontosaurus meanwhile was closer to being just a normal Dinosaur. It had still been cloned by the Silurians however, as the Brontosaurus had died out long before the Silurians had evolved. Its DNA was still somewhat more resilient than that of a normal Dinosaur, allowing it to absorb the some of the radiation from the blast, which much like Godzilla would mutate it.

The Brontosaurus’ mutation however would be far more unstable and the creature slowly began to die. In its death throes the Brontosaurus would make its way back to Britain (with its new home having been laid waste.)

The Brontosaurus would go on another massive rampage across London, killing several hundred thousand people and destroying many buildings before it sunk back into the ocean where it finally succumbed to the radiation and died.

The mutant Brontosaurus rampages its way across London. Dubbed The Giant Behemoth by the press, it was mistaken at the time due to its size as a Paleosaurus, a gigantic marine reptile with a similar body plan. An examination of its skeleton retrieved from the ocean floor showed that its was a Bronotsaurus however. 

The two final prehistoric creatures to be awoken during this decade where two  Pteranodon’s, who would come to be named Rodan.

These two mutant Pteranodons were originally created by the Silurians to combat spaceships from invaders. They were among the most effective of the Silurians mutants.

A small family of the Pteranodons had been preserved under a mountain. A male, a female and an unhatched egg. Just like the Tyrannosaur family, their underground chambers were hit by an atomic bomb which not only awoke the two Pteranodon’s but further mutated them, causing the two Pterosaurs to grow much larger and become far more powerful.

The Pteranodons who would dubbed Rodan’s by the press would go on a rampage just as Godzilla, Gamera and the Rhedosaurus had done before them.

Both creatures however would be killed when the military caused the volcano the two beasts were resting under to erupt. The male Rodan was the first to be consumed in the fire whilst the female Rodan, after failing to save her mate would quickly join him in death.

Little did the military know however, the egg, which had also been mutated would hatch. Protected from the lava, as it was still in the Silurians base, the baby Rodan would flee once the lava that killed its parents died down. It flew across the world, eventually finding a nest in a small secluded island.

The beast would remain hidden from humanity for close to 30 years whilst it matured. It finally would return to Japan in the late 80s, looking for more members of its kind, where it would eventually come into conflict with Godzilla, though more on that later.

The death of the two Rodan’s for many signalled the end of the golden age of monsters.

After the two Rodan’s rampage, protective measures would be taken to ensure that no more Godzilla’s and Rodan’s could ever be created. Not only would there be fewer atomic tests carried out, but the ground beneath and the immediate area would always be scanned by Majestic first to make sure there were no creatures buried beneath.

These measures would by and large prove successful, though there would still be a few more mutants created through careless testing such as Barugon, a mutant Triceratops in 1965. Still overall mankind would take greater care to avoid the same mistakes, though sadly not all of the previous monsters they had created were gone for good as they would later discover.

As the 50s drew to a close a bigger menace than Godzilla, the Rhedosaurus and Gamera combined would make its way towards earth. The Furon empire.

The Furons were at the height of their power in the 1950s. Their empire covered multiple galaxies, their weaponry was at its most advanced and various physical and mental augmentations had improved their mental abilities to unprecedented levels. Still despite this the Furons cloning technology was beginning to fail them after several thousand years.

Each time they cloned one of their warriors, the cells would become slightly degraded. Whilst this didn’t cause any immediate problems for the Furons, their scientists worked out that eventually over the course of the next few generations, the cells would continue to degenerate, making the clones more and more erratic and unstable, both physically and mentally until they could no longer clone themselves.

In order to prevent this, the Furons would need to find some uncorrupted pure Furon DNA, to revitalize the gene pool for future clones.

Orthopox 12 one of the empires leading scientists discovered by looking through the Furon history records that a group of pre clone Furons had settled on earth after the Martian war. The Furons had mated with the early humans (at that stage the human race’s numbers had dwindled after the Treen invasion) to the point where Orthopox believed that almost every single human being carried a trace of Furon DNA in their bodies.

Orthopox would lead a top secret mission to the planet. He didn’t want to launch a public invasion in case any of the Furons many enemies found out why they were there and tried to destroy the earth.

None of their enemies or indeed the Furon population at large could be allowed to know that their race was in such great danger and that humanity was possibly their only hope.

Orthopox would only take one Furon warrior, Crypto 136 to help him harvest the human DNA. One Furon soldier would seemingly be all he would need.

Crypto 136 was captured by Majestic however, who after dissecting him, would harvest the Furon technology to build more advanced weapons.

With Silhouette’s plans to conquer humanity now almost ready, she was determined to finish the Furon invasion force and war broke out between Crypto 137 (the replacement of Crypto 136) and Majestic in America.

Despite Majestics experience with battling aliens however, they were completely outmatched by Crypto 137 who slaughtered his way through Majestics forces, destroyed their super weapon Robo Prez, and personally killed Silhouette in a duel.

Silhouette’s plans for global domination come to a pitiful end when all of Majestics attempts to beat back the Furons are crushed.

Following Silhouette’s death Crypto would, using his shapeshifting powers assume the President’s (who he had also assassinated earlier’s) identity

Crypto covered up the Furon’s invasion and shut down the last of the American branch of Majestic’s operations. He would then set up a device to harness Furon DNA from people all over America. Most of the victims were unharmed, though a few were killed and their brainstems harvested for Orthopox’s experiments.

As the 50s drew to a close with mankind having survived multiple attacks from giant mutant Dinosaurs and with an alien now in the White House, it was obvious that things would never be the same for mankind again.

1960s

Image result for yeti in the underground

Throughout the first half of the 60s Majestic would slowly begin to lose all of their influence all over the world. Following the destruction of the American branch, which was the centre of their power, the other branches remained disconnected and separate.

This made them vulnerable to attack and very soon Majestic would come into conflict with the Blisk, when the Blisk began to put their plans into action. The Blisk would wipe out all but the British branch, which would be a mere shell of its former self by the end of the 60s.

Still throughout most of the 60s Majestic would have enough influence to cover up other extraterrestrial visitations and incursions in the UK.

Crypto 137 would die in an accident in 1961. Following his death, John F Kennedy would become the President. Orthopox and Crypto 138 were relieved to not have to constantly deal with the responsibility of having Crypto pose as the President. They felt that it was drawing too much attention to their activities, so they would both lay low for the next few years whilst Orthopox continued his experiments.

Towards the end of 1961, a space capsule crashed into the Nevada dessert. The capsule had in fact been sent by the Mesrak’s and contained information on the full history of D-Space. The translation circuits were not damaged in the crash, and so when the American government took the capsule in and examined it they were able to learn the full story of this alternate universe. One of the men who worked on the project, Gene Roddenberry, would later use the information as the basis of a television series, Star Trek in 1966.

Star Trek went on to become one of the most beloved and iconic television series of N-Space. Such was its popularity that a religion would even develop around the show in the far future. Little did anyone know however that it was actually based on a true story.

The government were happy for Roddenberry to use the history of D-Space as the basis for Star Trek as it helped to hide the capsule (whose crash had made the news.) From the public as it convinced them it was all fiction.

Two years on in 1963 the First Doctor and Susan would land on earth, in London. It was at Susan’s request. She had developed a particular fondness for the earth and humanity and wanted to spend more time among them in her favorite century.

The Doctor meanwhile had important business to deal with. He had stolen an object from the Time Lords before he left as a safety measure in case they came after him. The Hand of Omega, a powerful stellar manipulator which the founder of the Time Lords had used in his earliest experiments.

The Doctor however had noticed that another time vessel had been pursuing him through the vortex. At first he was worried it was the Time Lords, but he soon realized that they were homing in on the Hand of Omega. Whatever these creatures were they wanted it.

Knowing that he couldn’t let it fall into anyone’s hands, the Doctor tried to hide the Hand of Omega, but as a safety measure he programmed it to destroy anyone who tried to use it except for him. The Doctor decided to hide the Hand of Omega on earth, with it being, as far as he knew, a quiet unassuming planet. The Doctor felt sure no one would ever find it there.

Whilst the Doctor only intended to be on earth for a short while in order to programme the hand, Susan became so attached to the earth that she insisted on staying and even enrolled at a local school, Coal Hill School.

Meanwhile in America more time travellers from the future would arrive to inadvertently create havoc on the timeline.

These time travellers came from over 3 million years in the future. They were Arnold J Rimmer, Dave Lister, The Cat, and Kryten.

The travellers had become lost in deep space and longed to return to earth. After having found a machine that could allow them to travel in both time and space, the foursome intended to finally go home.

Unfortunately Kryten would inadvertently send them to Dallas 1963, in the book depository, just as Lee Harvey Oswald was about to shoot John F Kennedy.

In the original timeline, Lee Harvey Oswald shot Kennedy from the depository killing him instantly, but when Rimmer, Lister, the Cat and Kryten beamed in, they accidentally knocked Oswald out of the window before he could shoot Kennedy.

Thus history was changed and Kennedy never died. One year later in 1964, President Kennedy was impeached for sharing a mistress with Mafia boss, Sam Giancana. It was the biggest scandal in American history. Kennedy was sentenced to three years in an open prison in July, ’65. J. Edgar Hoover then became president; he was forced to run by the mob, who had pictures of him at a transvestite orgy.

Soon after his election, the USSR were allowed to install a nuclear base in Cuba in return for Mafia cocaine trafficking between Cuba and the States. With a Soviet nuclear base 30 miles from the US mainland, people fled from all the major cities.

Realizing their mistake the Dwarfers travelled backwards in time to try and set history on the correct course. They arrived before their future selves and made sure that Oswald would be sent to a higher level of the building, but unfortunately Oswald missed. With there being no other levels of the building for him to make the shot, the Dwarfers decided that a second gunman would have to fire from behind the Grassy Knoll.

With none of them wanting to murder Kennedy themselves, Dave Lister would travel to the year 1965 and speak with President Kennedy himself. He succeeded in convincing the disgraced President to sacrifice his life to restore history  and Kennedy travelled backwards to 1963 with the Dwarfers. Kennedy shot himself from the grassy knoll, before fading from time.

With history set on the correct course, the Dwarfers returned to their own time (though not before giving Lister a well deserved beating after all the trouble he had caused them, by forcing them to go backwards in time in the first place.)

Kennedy secures his place in history.

The day after Kennedy’s assassination, on the other side of the pond in England, two school teachers named Ian and Barbara would encounter a man that would change their lives forever, the Doctor.

Susan’s behaviour at Coal Hill School had become more erratic in the last few months. She was obviously a promising student, but at times she would talk about historical events as though she were actually there, make strange predictions about the future and even talk about time travel.

Ian and Barbara became worried that there was something wrong with her personally and decided to speak with her parents. On the 23rd of November, they followed Susan home to totters lane.

To their surprise it was a junkyard and when they entered all they found was a police telephone box, with Susan nowhere to be found.

The two teachers were soon confronted by an old man, with long flowing white hair, a cane, and dressed in somewhat old fashioned Victorian clothes and a cape.

The strange, somewhat grumpy old man demanded they leave, but when they heard Susan’s voice coming from the box, Ian and Barbara rushed into it.

To their shock, they discovered the police box was bigger on the inside than the outside.

The old man, who referred to himself as the Doctor explained to Ian and Barbara that he and Susan were aliens from a far away planet and that the police box was capable of travelling to any planet at any point in its history. Susan called it the TARDIS, which stood for Time and Relative Dimensions in Space.

The Doctor explained that the TARDIS also had the power to change its outside shape in order to blend into its surroundings, whilst the inside would always remain the same size. It had assumed the form of a police box, which were common at that time.

The Doctor told Susan that either Ian and Barbara would have to go with them, or that he and Susan would have to leave the earth in order to prevent the presence of aliens being discovered in the 1960s, which would damage the timeline of humanity.

Susan however having grown fond of earth so much said that she would rather leave the TARDIS instead. The Doctor not wanting to lose his grand daughter, simply took off with Ian and Barbara still on board.

In the resulting struggle the TARDIS would crash land on prehistoric earth where it would be damaged slightly. The device which allow it to change shape on the outside, the Chamelion circuit was broken and so the Doctors TARDIS would permanently be stuck in the form of Police Box. (The Doctor would attempt to fix it a few times, but he would soon grow accustomed to the police box form and decide to keep the TARDIS in this shape.)

Naturally things were difficult on board the TARDIS at first between the Doctor, Ian and Barbara, but over time the two would have a positive effect on the mysterious alien who would soften up and eventually became a hero battling against evils such as the Daleks.

The Doctor would also later try and make up for his mistake and try and get Ian and Barbara back to their own time.

A few days after Ian and Barbara’s disappearance, Coal Hill School would soon be made the base for another, but much more sinister alien presence. The Daleks.

The Daleks were actually the creatures who had been following the First Doctor in an attempt to steal the Hand of Omega. The First Doctor had no idea of course. He hadn’t even met the Daleks at that point. After the First Doctor left earth with Ian, Barbara and Susan, he was desperate to try and get back to 1963 to make sure the Hand of Omega was safe. Sadly however he couldn’t pilot the TARDIS that well at that point in his life and it wouldn’t be until 1966 that he would arrive back in London.

After dealing with Wotan in 66, the Doctor discovered a message left by his future incarnation telling him that he had dealt with the aliens and sent the hand of omega home. Satisfied with this the Doctor wouldn’t bother with the Hand of Omega for many years to come, until he was in his Seventh incarnation.

The Seventh Doctor centuries later from the Doctors perspective, whilst travelling through the vortex, noticed a massive disturbance in the year 1963 near the planet earth, which was in reality the Dalek mothership heading towards the planet in search of the Hand of Omega.

The Doctor realized that the Daleks were the aliens who pursued him all those years ago in his first incarnation, and headed towards earth. If the Daleks managed to get hold of the Hand of Omega it could make them as powerful as the Time Lords, allowing them to decimate all of creation. The defences the First Doctor left around the Hand of Omega would not be enough to deter a race as advanced as the Daleks. The Seventh Doctor however had learned so much more about the Daleks and their weaknesses since, so he would have a better chance of tricking them.

When the Seventh Doctor arrived back in Totters lane mere days after his first incarnation had left, he discovered that there were in fact two groups of Daleks after the Hand. The Renegade faction who were led by the Supreme Dalek and the Imperial faction who followed the Emperor (in reality, Davros.)

Both had established bases in London and had various human minions searching for the Hand of Omega. The Imperial Daleks had taken control of the head master in Coal Hill School, having implanted a device in his head which allowed them to control him. The Renegades meanwhile were aided by Mr Ratcliff, a former Nazi collaborator who was drawn to the Daleks similar xenophobic ideology. As always, once the Daleks had no further use for these servants, they disposed of them all.

The Renegade Daleks most useful human servant however would be a little girl named Jasmine. The monsters regularly used children as components of their battle computers. A child, under their control, with its intelligence advanced by their experiments, could help the Daleks overcome their reliance on logic.

Though the Daleks were motivated by an irrational hatred of other life forms, they still always looked on solving their problems from a purely logical perspective (as they had no other emotions aside from hatred.) Jasmine was just the latest unfortunate child to be used to overcome this weakness.

The Renegade Daleks killed Jasmine’s family not long after they arrived in London, and abducted her to use in their plans. Their murder as well as what happened to Jasmine would later be covered up by Majestic.

Whilst the two Dalek factions fought, the Doctor quickly reprogrammed the Hand of Omega. The Renegade Daleks managed to find the Hand of Omega first however, as despite their smaller numbers they initially had the upper hand in the conflict.

The Doctor, not wanting the Renegades who wouldn’t fall for his trap to get the Hand, sabotaged their time vessel, leaving them trapped on earth long enough for the Imperials to regroup.

Now aided by a special weapons Dalek, the Imperials wiped out the entire Renegade faction except for the supreme Dalek, who quickly managed to escape.

The Daleks war with one another across the streets of London in 1963. Though the Renegades had the upper hand at first, the Imperials soon won the conflict with the aid of the special weapons Dalek.

The Imperials, under Davros’ command tried to use the Hand of Omega to turn Skaro’s sun into a source of unlimited power similar to the Eye of Harmony on Gallifrey, but thanks to the 7th Doctors machinations, it instead caused Skaro’s sun to explode, vaporizing the planet into nothing. It then destroyed the Dalek mothership (though Davros unknown to the Doctor escaped.) The Hand of Omega, following the Doctors orders then returned safely to Gallifrey.

The Doctor would then corner the Dalek supreme where he convinced the monster to kill itself, by lying to it that it was the last of its kind. As soon as the Dalek killed itself, Jasmine would be freed from its influence. Sadly her mind was completely broken, and she would spend the next 15 years in an institution. Even when she regained her senses, and spoke of metal monsters controlling her. Everyone thought she was still insane.

After leaving the institution, Jasmine would later track down information about other extra terrestrial incursions and paranormal incidents and tried to hunt them down herself. The Dalek knowledge remained in her mind. Normally after a child had served its purpose in the battle computer then the Daleks would simply dispose of them. Here however because the black Dalek had killed itself, Jasmine was able to retain some of its knowledge.

This would allow her to build Dalek weaponry and technology to a limited extent which would enable her to face various alien invaders and monsters herself, saving the earth many times in secret. Jasmine would whilst stopping an alien incursion, later come face to face with the Tenth Doctor. She would subsequently join him and become one of his longest serving and closest companions, with the Doctor serving as a replacement parent figure for the young girl.

The British branch of Majestic had not been able to deal with the Dalek invasion. Instead their efforts were as always focused on the Blisk, but they did provide a suitable cover up for the Dalek battles that had waged across the streets of London.

Towards the end of 1963 earth would have to deal with yet another alien incursion, this time from its past.

In early December of that year Doctor Matthew Roney uncovered what appeared to be human remains from several million years ago beneath Hobbs lane (an area rife with supposed ghost and Demon sightings), alongside what appeared to be a strange missile.

The military believed it to simply be an unexploded bomb left over from World War 2, but Roney suspected there was more to this strange artefact.

Roney contacted his old friend Bernard Quatermass, and the two discovered that the missile was in fact a space craft, complete with the fossilised skeletons of several Insectoids inside it.

Bernard Quatermass was able to deduce through experiments and research into the area’s history that a psychic projection of these aliens had remained (explaining the areas history of ghost and Demon sightings.) He also discovered that the aliens had imprinted their own DNA into that of early human beings through experiments, giving some humans telepathic abilities.

Quatermass theorized that in early times the humans with the alien genes instinctively hunted those without them. Quatermass believed that this may have accounted for many of humanity’s violent actions towards one another throughout their history.

The military did not believe Quatermass’ wild theory and planned to unveil the canister, which they still believed to be a Nazi weapon of some kind. Quatermass warned them that the machine could still, if powered, provoke humans with the alien genes to become violent towards those without them.

When the machine was unveiled, the power cables used to hold it up, ended up recharging it, causing the machine to influence the modern day descendants of the humans infected with alien genes to begin attacking the other humans of the city. Even Quatermass briefly began to attack Doctor Roney. The machine also began to project images of the Insectoids which looked like Demons above London sky.

Quatermass after regaining his senses aided Doctor Roney in shutting down the Insectoids machine, preventing there from being mass slaughter in the streets of London. Sadly however Doctor Roney was vaporized as the ship blew itself up.

Following the destruction of the Insectoid vessel, Bernard Quatermass would broadcast a message detailing the truth about the Insectoids origins and warning humanity not to give into their base instincts, or else earth will one day end up a dead world like Mars.

Quatermass’ message was broadcast live, but he was not originally intended to reveal the truth. The British government, working with Majestic had prepared a cover story of it being a secret weapon the Nazis had developed to try and control the British public. Quatermass, a then respected scientist was to read out the false explanation to the British public to give it more credibility.

Quatermass refused to give into their lies however and wanted to warn humanity about their true origins. After the broadcast, the public went wild, with people who had been controlled being accused of being aliens. There were more riots in the streets (they would come to be nicknamed the Martian riots by the press.) Quatermass did not feel guilty however. As awful as it may have seemed now, he felt that it would be better if humanity knew that it was not alone and could prepare for the next alien visitation.

Eventually Majestic and the government together were able to discredit Quatermass in public and spread their cover story that it was an unused Nazi weapon. The public eventually bought it and Quatermass’ reputation was destroyed. He would also be blacklisted and not work for almost the rest of the 60s whilst Majestic still existed. He would suffer a mental breakdown and later be forced to move in with his daughter Paula and her husband to make ends meet.

Though Quatermass’ career would recover in the 70s, the rest of the decade would be a dark time for him.

At the start of 1965, another highly respected scientist’s career would be tarnished when he discovered something that mankind was not yet ready to accept. Doctor Mafune, discovered what appeared to be a gigantic marine Dinosaur. The creature was in fact one of the Silurians mutated Dinosaurs, a Spinosaurus that had been awoken and further mutated by nuclear testing. This monster however unlike Godzilla was content to live at the bottom of the ocean and was extremely elusive, making it difficult for Doctor Mafune to try and get proof of the monsters existence. Many accused Mafune of simply trying to cash in on the recent monster craze.

Later when Mafune developed a device that he believed would allow him to control not only the large Spinosaurid that he had dubbed Titanosaurus, but marine life in general. Mafune’s ideas were dismissed and his career ended up in ruins.

Later in 1965 Ian and Barbara, after travelling through time and space with the Doctor for two years would successfully land back on earth, after the Doctor was able to help them pilot a stolen Dalek time machine back to 60s London.

Towards the end of 1965, another earthling, lost in space would finally make its way back to its home planet. Gamera!

After drifting aimlessly in Quatermass’ rocket for nearly a whole decade. Gamera would be freed by a passing asteroid which destroyed the rocket. Gamera subsequently fell back onto earth where having regained his senses, the giant beast was desperate to make amends.

He would soon get a chance when he came into conflict with a gigantic reptillian monster called Barugon.

Barugon had been created by the Mekon on Venus. With it being yet another attempt by the Venusian to rival the monsters of earth such as Godzilla, Barugon much like the Ymir would start out as a small creature and then rapidly grow until it reached a gigantic size. Barugon however was far more powerful than even the Ymir, and had the ability to freeze other life forms with its breath.

The Mekon sent Barugon to the planet to conquer humanity, and destroy any of its giant monsters that may still exist.

When Barugon first faced Gamera, he easily defeated the giant turtle and froze him before rampaging across Japan. The military however would manage to hold Barugon off long enough for Gamera to unthaw himself after which Gamera finally defeated the Venusian monster by drowning him in lake Biwa.

Gamera would continue to protect the earth throughout the rest of the 60s. Though the military would make more attempts to capture him. In time the public would come to see Gamera as a hero.

Gamera would the following year in 1966 face one of his deadliest enemies, the winged terror known as Gyaos.

One of the Gyaos that had been experimented on by the Atlanteans and preserved under the earth was awoken by an exploding Volcano which disrupted its incubation chambers. Gamera would soon be drawn to the area (remembering where the monster had been imprisoned) and the two monsters would have many battles with one another across all of Japan.

Gamera however was finally able to defeat the Gyaos whose body had been altered by the Atlantean’s experiments. Not only had its skin turned brown, but it was also made more sensitive to light, which Gamera was able to exploit to ultimately destroy Gyaos.

Earth would face another more homegrown threat in 1966, in the form of WOTAN, an artifical intelligence.

WOTAN had rebelled against its master and sought to enslave humanity to maintain it. It constructed near invincible War Machines to wage war against humanity and the monsters took to the streets of London.

The First Doctor was able to capture and reprogramme one of the War Machines which he then sent to destroy WOTAN’s head quarters, shutting down all of its machines in the process.

After the Doctor defeated WOTAN and checked the status of the Hand of Omega. He would receive a message from his grand daughter Susan in the future. In the 22nd century, the Doctors grand daughter Susan had married David and had two children with him, John and Gillian. After helping humanity rebuild after the Dalek invasion. Susan eventually left in disgust at how corrupt humanity had become. Unfortunately as she and her children were exploring the galaxy, the Daleks would soon track her down.

These Daleks were from far in the future and they were desperate to find a Time Lord and torture them for information (at this point in their history the Daleks were locked in a conflict with the Time Lords.)

The Daleks were able to track Susan down after looking through their history records. Susan had become a famous figure in human history, though after her disappearance, many had suspected she was an alien and the Daleks, knowing that the Doctor had travelled with a grand daughter, who had been there at the end of their invasion, were able to work out who she really was.

Susan and her family were caught completely unaware by the monsters, but she managed to help her children escape. Using the Daleks own time travel equipment, she sent John and Gillian through time to the 20th century, a period where she knew her grandfather would be.

Susan had intended to go with them, but unfortunately she had to hold the Daleks off whilst her two children escaped, so she gave them a message to give to the Doctor. The last sight John and Gillian would see of their grandmother for years would be a Dalek shooting her. They believed she had died, but in truth the Daleks had simply stunned Susan.

Susan would endure months of agonizing torture at the Daleks hands, whilst her two children arrived back in the 60s. Meeting up with their grandfather, the Doctor was heartbroken when they told him what had happened to Susan and he hoped to honour his granddaughter by looking after her children. The three would go on many adventures throughout time and space together. John and Gillian would simply refer to the Doctor as their grandfather, when he was in fact their great grandfather.

After many years of adventures with the First Doctor, John and Gillian’s travels would come to an end, when the First Doctor came into conflict with his old enemy the Celestial Toymaker.

The Celestial Toymaker was a powerful godlike Demon, created by the Anti God millions of years ago. He had been one of the Anti God’s favourite children and had been greatly spoiled by the Anti God, causing him to develop a somewhat bratty, childlike persona. After the Anti God’s imprisonment, the Toymaker focused more on simply amusing himself, albeit often at the cost of innocent lives and even whole worlds.

The Toymaker had faced the Doctor before, with the Doctor being the only person who had ever managed to outwit him leaving the Toymaker humiliated and eager for revenge. The Toymaker managed to capture the Doctor and his two great grandchildren for a rematch. Wanting a challenge, but at the same time not wanting to lose, the Toymaker decided to keep the two children with their advanced intellects as his playmates and sent the Doctor (after the Doctor beat him at his own game again) in his TARDIS back to 1960s London. He sent the Doctor to a second after he had left with John and Gillian. He then wiped the Doctors memory of Susan’s “death” and of John and Gillian.

With his memories gone, the Doctor was back in 1966, believing he had just defeated WOTAN and he waited patiently outside the TARDIS for Dodo (who had decided to leave him.) The Doctor would then take on Ben and Polly, two young Londoners who had helped him during the WOTAN incident as his companions.

At the same time as the Doctor was defeating WOTAN, two other alien races would visit the planet.

One of the visitors was a group of renegade shapeshifters who wanted to use captured humans to serve as duplicates of themselves (by fusing the human captives with their own DNA, which would allow them shapeshift into the aliens form) to prevent being captured. The Second Doctor would foil their plan however and free the aliens prisoners.

The other visitors meanwhile where the Doctors archenemies, the Daleks, who were operating in the centre of London. These Daleks were from an earlier point in the monsters history than those who had faced the Seventh Doctor in 1963. These Daleks were actually working through their human servant Professor Edward Waterfield.

Waterfield himself had come from the 19th century, but his experiments with time travel had created a portal to the Daleks home planet. The Daleks, who at this stage were desperate and without their own time travel equipment, burst into Waterfield’s house and captured his daughter Victoria. The monsters threatened to kill Victoria unless her father helped them find the Doctor. Waterfield would capture the Doctors TARDIS in 60s London after having tracked him down and used it to lure the Time Lord and his companion Jamie McCrimmon across London into a trap, after which he then brought them both to the 19th century.

There Daleks would force the Doctor to conduct experiments to try and isolate the human factor from their human captives. The Daleks believed that humanity had always beaten them because of some special factor that allowed them to over the Daleks, cold and logical personality. The Daleks wished to try and weaponize it.

Though the Doctors experiments were successful and he even created three humanized Daleks, the Daleks would later whisk the Doctor, Jamie, Edward Waterfield, Victoria and another of their human pawns, Theodore Maxtible (who helped Waterfield create the time machine) back to Skaro, where the Emperor of the Daleks abandoned the experiments with the human factor.

Instead the Emperor now wanted the Doctor to use the same technology to isolate the Dalek factor, which makes the Daleks, xenophobic, and ruthless. The Emperor wanted the Doctor to infect humanity with the Dalek factor and spread it like a virus throughout the history of earth, wiping humanity from existence.

The Doctor however instead was able to spread the human factor among the Dalek population which caused several Daleks to develop human emotions and turn on and exterminate the xenophobic and ruthless Daleks. A civil war broke out between the two factions which very nearly wiped the Dalek race out! Sadly Edward Waterfield (along with Maxtible) was killed during the war, though the Doctor promised a dying Edward to look after Victoria and the Doctor, Victoria and Jamie would escape Skaro in the TARDIS.

At the end of 1966, the Second Doctor, Jamie, Ben and Polly would visit one of the last two remaining outposts of Atlantis. They soon discovered that they weren’t the only visitors from the surface world however.

Professor Zaroff, a genius scientist from the surface had arrived in Atlantis many years prior. He had been instantly accepted by its people, as he helped to deal with a famine crisis.

Zaroff was now working on an experiment which he claimed could allow Atlantis to refloat. In truth however Zaroff was planning to use Atlantis’ technology to drain all of the waters of the earth into its core, causing an explosion that would destroy the entire planet. Zaroff had been driven completely insane by the death of his wife and children.

The Doctor was able to foil Zaroff’s plan, but unfortunately Zaroff’s actions would cause the destruction of Atlantis. Still the Doctor was able to help its people escape in time.

The Atlanteans despite the Doctors help, came to view all surface dwellers as evil after Zaroff’s actions and believed that they would have to destroy them before they could return to the surface.

These Atlanteans would come to settle in the remains of the other remaining Atlantean outpost, which contained the preserved bodies of more advanced Atlantean’s as well as their giant monsters, Megalon, the Gyaos, and Manda. It would take them decades to revive the other Atlanteans and their monsters, (as these Atlanteans had descended into primitives) but when they did they would both launch attacks against mankind.

In 1967 Gamera would face another of the evil Mekon’s monsters. The Mekon managed to create a group of smaller Treen mutants that could merge together into a super monster, which he called the Viras. The Mekon hoped that the Viras in their human form could remain hidden from Gamera and monitor the giant turtle long enough to discover his key weakness. The Viras found out about Gamera’s desire to protect children above all else and used it to lure the giant Turtle into a trap. Ultimately however Gamera was still able to defeat Viras when he revealed his true form, by bringing the monster to the upper atmosphere of the planet where he was destroyed.

In late 1967 after several decades, the Blisk’s masterplan was ready. Crypto 138 had been installed in the White House a second time in 1966, taking the place of Johnson. Whilst Orthopox had initially been relieved to not have to deal with the responsibilities of the President. The Blisk’s agents all over the world had begun to interfere in the Furon’s activities. Orthopox believed that it was Majestic up to their old tricks, and installed Crypto in the Whitehouse a second time. Unfortunately for the Furons however, the Blisk would launch an attack on their mothership, which blew it to pieces, destroying all of their work and seemingly killing Orthopox. Orthopox however was able to survive by downloading his mind into a hologram unit, which fled to earth. Orthopox would be able to communicate with Crypto 138 (who barely survived an assassination attempt from the Blisk’s human agents, the KGB) with a hologram projection.

Orthopox and Crypto would track the KGB agents down to London to find out what they were really planning. Orthopox and Crypto discovered that they were turning humans into hideous mutations and Crypto would later work with a rogue KGB agent, Natalya, and an MI6 agent Ponsomby to stop the KGB from transforming all the citizens of London into similar monsters.

Ponsomby however would turn on Crypto and capture him. Ponsomby was in fact working for Majestic 12 and simply wanted revenge against Crypto for the death of Silhouette (who he had been in love with.) Crypto however instead managed to kill Ponsomby and finally destroy Majestic 12 completely.

Following this Crypto and Natalya would travel to Japan where they were forced to deal with a gigantic monster created by the Blisk through experimenting with the DNA of the first now deceased female Godzilla.

Image result for original godzilla skeleton

The bones of the original female Godzilla who attacked Japan in 1954 were fished out of the bottom of the ocean by the Blisk, on the orders of their commander, who wanted to create his own giant monster from its DNA. The Blisk commander however also wanted to make his own monster simply because he liked the film that had been made about the tragic events of 1954.

Crypto would defeat the Blisk’s giant monster, that they had even named Kojira, before he and Natalya would track the KGB down to their base in Russia. There Crypto and Orthopox discovered the awful truth, that the Blisk were behind this entire plan. They also discovered the Blisk’s plan was to launch spores from their base on the moon that would not only transform every human into Blisk, but would also irradiate the waters of earth too, and flood all of its continents.

Whilst the mothership had been destroyed, Crypto’s saucer had survived and he, Orthopox, and Natalya were able to travel to the Blisk’s moonbase where they destroyed the Blisk’s spores and seemingly killed the last of their kind off.

Back on earth with the destruction of the final branch of Majestic, the government was thrown into a panic. Despite the problems Majestic had caused for the government, they were still seen as their best protection against any potential alien incursions which had grown more frequent in the last few years.

Bernard Quatermass’s brother, Martin who was a journalist, meanwhile would write a massive expose on Majestic, detailing their many crimes as well as what they had been hiding from the public. Of course just like his brother, Martin would be silenced by the government who threatened to have him blacklisted or worse unless he retracted his statements.

The British government’s fears of another alien invasion would soon come true the following year in 1968, when the Great Intelligence returned.

The Intelligence was able to enter our reality a second time when Professor Travers experimented on one of the Intelligence’s spheres he had captured after the last incursion.

Travers believed that the advanced alien technology harnessed from the Intelligence could benefit humanity, but unfortunately when he reactivated the sphere, originally used to control the Yeti robots, the Intelligence was able to use it as a bridge to re-enter our world. It would then activate the remaining Yeti robot Travers had brought back from the Himalayas, who would then go on to build several more Yeti robots.

These Yeti who were more advanced and powerful than the previous Yeti’s would quickly overrun London. Establishing a base in the London underground, Majestic’s absence were felt, as the military struggled to deal with the crisis. Many civilians were killed, as the Yeti’s were now armed with guns that fired a strong kind of webbing that instantly crushed its victims to death. The military were able to evacuate London for a few months however, with the “official” story from the government being that there was a terrorist attack.

The Intelligence had conquered London, but it knew that it couldn’t hold out for long. Its main plan wasn’t simply conquest anyway. The Intelligence hoped to lure its former enemy, the Doctor into a trap, so that it could drain the knowledge from his brain. The Doctor fascinated the Intelligence. It believed that with the Doctors knowledge it could rule the universe!

The Intelligence’s trap would succeed in luring the Second Doctor to London after which the monster, whilst possessing Professor Travers told the Doctor that it would spare his friends (who it had cornered with its Yeti), if he agreed to let it drain his mind.

The Doctor with seemingly no other choices agreed. In truth however the Doctor was planning to reverse the Intelligence’s machinery, so that he would drain its mind and destroy it.

Unfortunately just as the Doctors plan was about to go ahead, the Doctors companion Jamie, and several of the military attacked the Intelligence’s base. Whilst it was distracted they destroyed its control system which severed its link with the Yeti. Now powerless, the Intelligence retreated into space.

Though the crisis was averted, the Doctor was angry, as he could have ended the threat of the Great Intelligence once and for all. The Doctor warned the military that the Intelligence might one day return to earth before leaving in his TARDIS.

After the incident was cleared up, the government started work on setting up two new organisations to take the place of Majestic in case the Intelligence, or any other threats emerged. The organisation was designed to take the place of Majestic not just in the United Kingdom, but all over the entire world and it would come to be known as UNIT. The UNIT branches would always be made to answer to the government unlike Majestic, to prevent them from going rogue like Majestic. It wouldn’t be until 1970 however before UNIT was properly founded.

In the meantime regular British agents would be called in to deal with more paranormal cases along with the understaffed Department Q. Many of these agents had already been filled in of the existence of the paranormal and Majestic, but now they would essentially have to take their place until UNIT was properly established. Many of these agents would have to learn how to use the advanced technology, salvaged from Majestic.

Many of Britain’s finest agents would be unable to cope with these new inhuman threats, but some would be so successful that even after the establishment of UNIT, they would continue to be sent on these more elaborate missions. The two most notable examples were John Steed and Emma Peel.

John Steed had worked for the British secret service for the past 10 years. He and Mrs Peel, as well as his earlier partner, Cathy Gale. had already faced a few paranormal threats, even before the final destruction of Majestic, but from 1968 on they would face more outlandish threats, including mad scientists who were able to switch their bodies with Steed and Emma Peel, a Krynoid seed that landed in Surrey Green, and eventually grew into a gigantic monster capable of threatening the earth, telepaths, and invisible criminals.

Related image

Steed and Mrs peel battle a Krynoid in Surrey Green in 1968.

The duo’s most dangerous adversaries however were a race of cybernetic monsters, simply known as the Cybernauts.

The Cybernauts stood 7 feet tall and were virtually indestructable. Their strength was also limitless, and some models had cybernetic brains that could allow them to think to a certain extent. They were the creation of the insane but brilliant scientist Clement Armstrong. The Cybernauts would ultimately prove to be too unpredictable and murdered their own creator, after which they shut down.

Image result for the avengers the cybernauts

Steed and Mrs Peel take on their mechanical archenemies. The Cybernauts.

Clement’s brother, Paul, just a few months after his death would capture several scientists and force them to help him construct more Cybernauts which he wished to use against Steed and Mrs Peel as revenge for the death of his brother. Ultimately once again, the Cybernauts would kill their “creator” Paul, before being shut down.

Later in 1968, the Second Doctor, whilst on a mission for the Celestial Intervention Agency would reunite with his former companion Jamie McCrimmon.

Jamie had been sent back to his home era by the Time Lords when they captured the Second Doctor. They had also wiped all of Jamie’s memories of his adventures with the Doctor, but he was later found by the Meddling Monk. The Monk, who had finally managed to fix his TARDIS, (after the Doctor had damaged it), tracked Jamie’s family down, knowing that he was a companion of the Doctor. The Monk hoped to lure his old nemesis into a trap through Jamie and was genuinely shocked when he found Jamie himself living with them. The Monk captured Jamie and scanned his mind (a painless process, which happened when the prisoner was unconscious. The Monk may have been a renegade, but he was not evil or sadistic like the Master or the Rani.)

The Monk discovered that a block had been placed around Jamie’s mind. After removing it and restoring Jamie’s memories, the Monk learned of the Doctors exile and could barely contain his laughter. Still the Monk saw potential in Jamie and wanting an assistant of his own, the Monk pretended to be a former friend of the Doctors to Jamie to win him round. He promised Jamie that they would find the Doctor, but of course he had no intention of doing so and the two would go on many adventures together throughout time and space.

The two would do many great things together, though they would also change the histories of many worlds however. The Monk was able to influence the somewhat naive young Jamie, that his way was for the best, by playing on his hatred of the Time Lords. Whilst their intentions were always for the best, sadly not all of their changes worked out as they hoped.

Eventually however Jamie came to realize that the Monk’s actions were wrong and after a clash, the Monk would abandon Jamie in London in the year 1961. The Monk did not just dump his former friend on the streets however. He gave him a false identity and wealth that would allow his former friend to live a comfortable life.

When Jamie became part of the swinging London scene however, he would waste most of the money the Monk left him on hard partying. By the time he was reunited with the Doctor he working a low paying job in a gas station.

Jamie would join the Doctor again. He missed his old friend and being able to explore other worlds and times.

The following year in 1969, the First Doctor would work with John Steed and Emma Peel against both the Daleks and the Cybernauts.

This group of Daleks came from a period in their history where they had just discovered time travel. They had tried to destroy earth before it could threaten them in the future. However the Celestial Intervention Agency stopped them. Knowing that there were other, more advanced life forms that wanted to protect the timeline, the Daleks decided that they would have to apply more sneaky, underhand means.

To that end the Daleks hoped to bring about mankind’s destruction using the Cybernauts. They aided one of the former scientists of Majestic named Colin Cushing to mass produce the Cybernauts. Cushing had been the most ruthless of Majestic’s scientists, having performed absolutely horrific experiments on both human and alien captives. He was a wanted man and willingly worked with the Daleks in the hope of taking over the earth. The Daleks were able to deceive him by pretending that they were the last of their kind and made him think that he would only have to deal with a few of them once he had taken over the earth.

The Daleks however were able to reprogramme the Cybernauts brains to exterminate all non Dalek life forms on earth.

The Doctor working with Steed and Mrs Peel would be able to break into Cushing’s base and reprogramme the Cybernaut army he was creating to turn on the Daleks. The Daleks and the Cybernauts fought. The Daleks were more advanced and were able to kill multiple Cybernauts at a time, however the Cybernauts had vastly superior numbers, and so they were able to still overpower and kill many Daleks.

Whilst the two were fighting, the Doctor was able to destroy Cushing’s base, eradicating all of the Daleks, their technology, and the Cybernauts production line.

After the earth was saved yet again, the Doctor would offer Steed and Mrs Peel a place on the TARDIS. (He was travelling with John and Gillian at this point.) However the two, feeling they still had work on earth, politely declined.

In 1969 Gamera would be called on to deal with another threat from outer space.

The last of a race of flesh eating aliens abducted two young boys from Japan named Akio and Tom in a scout ship and brought them to their world.

The aliens known as the Hirexi had visited earth through its history many times. They had always been interested in humanity and enjoyed abducting them for experimentation, entertainment and even as food (with human meat being something only a privileged few of their race were allowed to eat.)

However the Hierxi fell victim to the Gyaos who destroyed their entire civilization. The last few surviving members of their kind managed to create their own giant monster to battle the Gyaos. The aliens hadn’t attempted before as they had seen the damage that the likes of Godzilla had inflicted on humanity and did not want to risk something similar on their world.

Still it soon became apparent that there was no other way to defeat the Gyaos. The Hierxi created many monsters who fell before the Gyaos, but eventually they did manage to create a monster called Guiron that was able to easily overpower any individual Gyaos. Unfortunately by that stage the Hierxi’s population had been dwindled so much that they were unable to recover.

Also whilst Guiron was able to easily overpower any Gyaos, there were so many of them, that he couldn’t wipe all of their forces on the planet out, and the monsters would still patrol the ruins of the cities, snatching up any surviving Hierxi’s they could find.

Though dangerous Demons in their own right, the Gyaos were no match for Guiron. Sadly Guiron would come too late to save the Hierxi.

Eventually only two Hierxi’s remained, two women. Knowing that their race could never continue, they chose to live a comfortable life together, protected by Guiron from any remaining Gyaos. The last Hierxi decided that they would dine on the most exquisite meat in the galaxy. Two human brains!

The Hierxi spacecraft that had abducted the two boys had been the first Hierxi spaceship to arrive on the planet earth in 10 years.

Unfortunately for the two remaining Hierxi, Gamera would follow the ship through space to their home planet. There he would battle with Guiron several times before finally managing to destroy the beast and successfully bring the children home.

1970s

Image result for planet of the apes astronauts

The 4 astronauts chosen to be the first human explorers in deep space. Stewart would be killed before the vessel reached its destination due to a malfunction in her life support machine. She was the lucky one. 

The 1970s begun with the launch of the first manned mission into deep space. 4 Astronauts, Talyor, Dodge, Landon and Stewart would be placed into suspended animation during their journey which would last for over 1000 years, and take them far beyond our galaxy.

Unfortunately the ship would be lost almost instantly on take off, when it fell through the same time fissure, the Blisk, and Captain Dan Dare had earlier fallen through. A rescue mission would soon be mounted to try and find out where the first ship had vanished too, but the rescue vessel would fall through the same time fissure. Both ships would be transported to the 39th century.

The disappearance of both vessels would lead to a temporary halt in the space program of Russia and America, with many dubbing the area the ships vanished through, the Bermuda Triangle of Space.

Later in 1970, Gamera would defeat another gigantic monster that threatened Japan, Jiger.

In 1972 the earth would be under threat once more. This time from the Cybermen of Planet 14. This event would come to be known as the first of 3 great Cyber invasions of earth (with each one being worse than the last.)

The Cybermen would invade the earth with the help of a treacherous human servant named Tobias Vaughn. With Vaughn’s help the Cybermen intended to construct a machine that could control the minds of everyone on earth, allowing the Cybermen to convert every single human being into a member of their kind.

Of course should this fail the Cybermen had constructed a gigantic superweapon that would easily allow them to take the earth by force if need be, but they wanted as many humans as possible to be converted.

Vaughn meanwhile was no fool and knew that the Cybermen would either dispose of him, or convert him once they had ruled the earth and he attempted to create a weapon that would allow him to destroy the Cybermen once they had conquered the earth, allowing him to rule in their place.

The Cybermen launch their invasion in 1970s London.

The Cyber invasion would be repelled by the Second Doctor and UNIT. UNIT had been fully established as Majestic’s replacement in the 4 years since the incident involving the Yeti in the underground.

The man chosen to head the British branch, Alistair Gordon Lethbridge Stewart (born in 1930) had helped the Doctor defeat the Great Intelligence and cover up the Yeti attack afterwards. Now promoted from the rank of Colonel to Brigadier, the Doctor recognized him from their previous adventure, and the Brigadier, knowing what the Doctor was capable of, trusted him enough to let him help UNIT deal with the threat.

The Doctor and UNIT would succeed in destroying the Cybermen’s hypnotic device, causing the monsters to launch their megatron bomb. Tobias Vaughn also turned against the Cybermen when he discovered that his weapon would be of no use against them. Vaughn did help the Doctor and UNIT fight their way into the Cybermen’s base, but he would be killed by the Cybermen during a confrontation.

Tobias Vaughn is killed by the Cybermen.

The Doctor and UNIT would succeed in destroying the Cyber bomb, allowing the earth forces to launch a series of missile strikes against the Cyber invasion force whilst they were weak destroying them completely.

The invasion would be covered up afterwards by UNIT, though there would be countless books written on it and even a film adaptation based on the conspiracy that aliens were behind the strange mass hypnosis in 1972.

The official cover story was that it was terrorists again. The Doctor however became something of a celebrity afterwards, with Isobel Watkins coverage of the cyber invasion helping to make him a well known face in the public eye. Isobel did not try and cover up the real cause of the invasion and was soon silenced. She wouldn’t be blacklisted like Quatermass, thanks to the influence of the Brigadier, but she would find her reputation in ruins and would be forced to write for other magazines covering other supposed alien incursions and visitations. Some of these were genuine however, but still for years she was somewhat bitter at how her career had turned out, but she would later be vindicated in 1986 after the second Cyber invasion, when details of the first invasion would be made public knowledge.

Still as the Doctor was featured in her story and even interviewed, then he became known to the public for the first time. Though after Isobel was discredited, he too would be dismissed as a quack and be quietly forgotten about by the public. Among those who believed in aliens he would be remembered and even sought out a few years afterwards (though only in his second incarnation.)

In the interim period from his perspective, the Second Doctor would be captured by his own people, the Time Lords. The Time Lords wanted to punish the Doctor for breaking their most sacred laws of non interference. The Doctor argued that he had been a force for good in the universe, battling evils such as the Daleks, the Cybermen, the Great Intelligence and the Ice Warriors. The Time Lords came to see the Doctors point of view, and agreed that he still had a part to play in the battle against evil across the universe.

Still not wanting to let a renegade go unpunished the Time Lords settled on a compromise. They would send the Doctor back to earth in the 1970s as they had foreseen a time of great peril for the planet and felt that only the Doctor could protect humanity. The Doctor however would be unable to leave the planet earth until the Time Lords deemed fit. As a further punishment, the Doctor would be forced to regenerate once more.

The Doctor however would be given a reprieve by the Celestial Intervention Agency. They promised to allow him to avoid being exiled or being forced to use up one of his regenerations if he agreed to go on missions for them. With no other choice the Doctor agreed to their terms. At some point the agency would restore the Doctors memories of John and Gillian and send him to rescue them from the Celestial Toymaker. The Celestial Intervention Agency were scared that the Toymaker could discover the secrets of the Time Lords through John and Gillian.

John and Gillian would subsequently join the Second Doctor on his adventures with the CIA, battling enemies such as the Daleks, and the Cybermen, before the Doctor dropped them off at the University of Zeb in the far future believing that the missions he was being sent on were too dangerous for them.

John and Gillian - Lawd luv 'em

John and Gillian during their travels with the Second Doctor.

Issue 789

The Doctor, John and Gillian fight the Daleks during his time with the Celestial Intervention Agency.

Whilst working for the Celestial Intervention Agency, the Doctor would pick up Jamie as his companion again in 1960s London. The Doctor would later be sent on a mission to rescue Susan from the Daleks. The Doctor was unaware that she had survived, but the Celestial Intervention Agency had foreseen a time when the Daleks would wipe out the Time Lords, through a plague which they were able to create through horrific experiments on Susan, their only Time Lord captive. With the Time Lords gone, the Daleks would go on to wipe out the rest of N-Space.

Shocked and delighted that his granddaughter had survived, the Doctor would succeed in rescuing Susan and together they destroyed the Dalek task force and all of the research they had done on Susan. Susan had withstood the torture (which had lasted several months from her perspective.)

The Doctor would subsequently drop Susan off on Zeb where she would be reunited with her two children. The Doctor would continue to visit them at least once every incarnation to see how they were doing.

The Doctor and Jamie would later pick up Victoria again too, though both would eventually part from the Doctor once more.

Among the other notable adventures the Second Doctor went on during this time included 3 where he met his first as well as his future incarnations (more on these three adventures later.)

The Doctor and Jamie would also battle the grand high witch and her minions, and the two time travellers also visited Planet 14 where they stopped the Cybermen from Planet 14 from launching a powerful mind control weapon they had spent decades building which could allow them to control the minds of entire solar systems at a time. It was their ultimate project and after its destruction, the Doctor would be recognized as one of the Cybermen’s greatest enemies (this event was before the Cyber invasion of 1972.) The Doctor and Jamie would also battle the Cybermen many times during the days of the original Mondasian empire.

Related image

Related image

The Doctors battles the Cybermen during his time with the Celestial Intervention Agency.

The Doctor and Jamie would also face the Meddling Monk. Whilst the Doctor was ordered to bring him back to the Time Lords, Jamie would allow him to escape for all he had done for him, but warned the renegade Time Lord that if he met him again he would allow the Doctor to hand him over.

The Doctor would also battle the first Mekon. This Mekon had created a weapon that would allow him to absorb the solar flares from the sun and redirect them towards any planet in the solar system. The Mekon hoped to use this to wipe the Therons out completely and conquer the earth. The Second Doctor however was able to use the Mekon’s own weapon against him and destroy his base, killing him. The second Mekon that would take his place however, would be far worse.

The Celestial Intervention Agency would gift the Doctor with several new weapons and gadgets during his time with them, including a weapons belt, that’s compartments were bigger on the inside than the outside, an escape hatch in his TARDIS, and a stattinia remote control that could allow him to summon the TARDIS. As time went on the Second Doctor would also become more ruthless in dealing with his enemies.

Eventually the Second Doctor would find a way to break free from the Time Lords control and would resume his travels again, but the Celestial Intervention Agency would track the Doctor down however and this time, knowing that they couldn’t control him, sent the Doctor to the high council of the Time Lords who still wished to carry out his exile. The Doctor however was able to escape the Time Lords once more, but this time he was only able to have his TARDIS make one stop, ironically to earth in 1972, as the Time Lords had already programmed his TARDIS to travel to earth, and then burn itself out, (but they hadn’t taken away the Doctors knowledge on how to control it yet.)

On earth the Doctor searched for resources to try and repair his TARDIS. He kept his head down so as not to draw attention to himself. He didn’t seek out his old allies UNIT for this reason, knowing that the Time Lords would find him there.

Still over the next few months in 1972 the Doctor would help defeat more alien incursions and even some home grown threats too. His recent fame as a result of Isobel’s expose meant that people would seek the renegade out for the first time to ask for help in dealing with paranormal threats.

The Time Lords would use this against the Doctor. Just as he was on the brink of repairing his TARDIS, the Time Lords would use their power to animate several Scarecrows and use them to frighten the locals in the English countryside.

The Doctor of course investigated but he only discovered that it was the Time Lords behind the Scarecrows when it was too late. The Scarecrows were able to capture the Doctor, take him back to the TARDIS, which was then teleported back to Gallifrey, where the Time Lords would then both complete the Doctors regeneration, and finally remove the knowledge of how to pilot the TARDIS from his mind, before sending him back to earth to begin his exile. Most of the Doctors time with the Celestial Intervention Agency would be wiped from his memory too. They’d allow him to remember a few things, such as what happened to his grand daughter Susan and also John, Gillian, Jamie, Victoria etc, but they wiped his memory of various other adventures and details. As time went on the Doctors memories of his time with the Celestial Intervention Agency would become more hazy, to the point where he didn’t even remember that he had a stattinia remote control.

As soon as the newly regenerated Third Doctor arrived on earth in late 1972 (only a few months after the Cyber attack), he would be taken in by UNIT. The Brigadier did not believe that this apparent stranger was the Doctor at first, but soon came to see that he was the same man when the two were forced to deal with another threat to the earth. The Nestene Consciousness.

The Nestene Consciousness had built up a massive empire since the days of the Anti God. Earth was simply the latest planet they had set their sights on.

A group of Nestene’s were sent to the earth to exterminate and enslave most of humanity, making way for the Nestene colonists to arrive on the planet.

The Nestene’s created an army of soldiers called Autons to invade, all over the world, made from plastic, (as it was the only substance they could animate.) The plastic soldiers were equipped with high powered guns and were deposited in shops (disguised as mannequins) allowing them to strike in all of the major cities around the world.

The Nestene invade the earth.

Whilst UNIT held off the Autons to prevent mass casualties the Third Doctor and his companion Liz Shaw were able to confront the Nestene’s at their base where the Doctor was able to sever their connection to the Autons. The Nestene would even assume their physical form, that of a giant green octopus monster and attempt to strangle the Third Doctor, but with Liz’s help the Doctor was able to defeat the Nestene and shut down its entire army of Autons, after which it was then imprisoned in UNIT HQ.

Following the defeat of the Auton invasion, the Doctor would be appointed UNIT’s scientific adviser. They had attempted to persuade Bernard Quatermass to be UNIT’s scientific adviser, but he turned them down, at that point believing that UNIT, who had still not revealed the truth about the Martian riots in 1963, were potentially no better than Majestic.

Quatermass would be able to resurrect his career the next year in 1973 when he was appointed the head of the revived British Rocket Group.

The Doctor meanwhile was more than happy to serve as UNIT’s scientific adviser as not only would it make it easier for him to overcome the threats the Time Lords had sent him to earth to stop, but he would also have access to UNIT’s resources, which he hoped to use to repair the TARDIS and break his exile.

During his time on earth, the Doctor would come to live in Old Mill Cottage in Mayfield.

Image result for Old Mill Cottage Mayfield

Old Mill Cottage in Mayfield. The Third Doctor would live there during his exile on earth, but later Doctors would all stay there too, with the 10th Doctor spending the most amount of time there after the third.

The Doctor and the Brigadier would next come into conflict with a group of Silurians, who were awoken from their slumber by a mining operation. The Silurians with their pet Allosaurus would instantly begin attacking miners, and later UNIT soldiers who came to investigate their base. They regarded humanity as being nothing more than dangerous animals who had taken their rightful place.

The Doctor knowing that the Silurians were just lashing out in fear and that they were actually a peaceful race. Tried to reason with the Silurians, warning them that if they continued to provoke mankind then it would lead to a war that could destroy both races. The Doctor assured the Silurians that he could take them far away to another uninhabited planet where they could live in peace.

The Doctors attempts to reason with the Silurians don’t go too well at first.

Eventually the leader of the Silurians came to see that the Doctor was right, and called off hostilities with humanity. Unfortunately, a young upstart Silurian who wanted to exterminate humanity and also gain power for himself, created a plague that he hoped would wipe out mankind. As soon as the leader of the Silurians found out, he was horrified, and gave the Doctor a sample of the plague to help him create a cure.

Unfortunately the leader of the Silurians would soon be killed by the young upstart who shot him in the back. Tthe Doctor was still able to derive a cure from the plague however (though not before it spread through London, killing many innocent people.)

The Silurians would try to destroy humanity again, by capturing the Doctor and UNIT HQ. They threatened to begin killing the entire staff of UNIT, including the Brigadier and Liz unless the Doctor helped them use a nuclear reactor to alter the atmosphere of earth where it would be made too hot for humans to survive, but perfect for cold blooded reptiles like the Silurians.

The Doctor however was able to sabotage the Silurians plans again, by tricking them into believing that he had botched the molten core so much that it would flood the planet with lethal radiation. The Silurians retreated underground to escape what they believed would be another disaster and placed themselves into suspended animation.

Of course the Doctor was able to shut down the reactor, but when the Doctor later came to investigate the base, he discovered the Silurians new leader, had remained on guard. The Brigadier who had followed the Doctor to the base was able to gun down the leader of the Silurians before it could kill the Doctor.

With their leader gone the Doctor hoped he could revive the rest of the Silurians one at a time and convince them to agree to his terms.

After losing so many men to the Silurians however and after their two previous attempts to destroy humanity had almost succeeded. The Brigadier would order the Silurians base destroyed before the Doctor could revive even one of them.

The Doctor was utterly horrified. He accused the Brigadier of cold blooded murder as though some of the Silurians had gone along with their leaders evil actions. The majority of those destroyed in the base by UNIT’s attack had not even been revived during the Silurian incursion and may very well have been open to the Doctors ideas. Much as their first leader had been.

The relationship between the Doctor and the Brigadier would remain cool for a long while afterwards. Though they still respected one another and where able to work together. It would be a long while before the two became actual friends.

Not long after the Silurian incursion the Doctor and Brigadier would be called in to deal with another extraterrestrial incursion. The aliens in question, from a far away planet beyond our solar system had actually originally arrived as ambassadors to try and make peace with humanity.

Unfortunately however the aliens touch was lethal to humans and a former astronaut, believing the aliens to be monsters after he saw them accidentally kill some of his friends, attempted to frame the aliens as monsters on television and provoke a war between the two races. The Doctor and the Brigadier however were able to foil these plans.

Towards the end of 1972, the Doctor and UNIT would be sent in to monitor the Inferno project. The Inferno project was created by Professor Stahlman to drill right through the earth’s crust in order to access a new type of gas that Stahlman hoped could replace fossil fuel as a natural resource.

Unfortunately not only where Stahlman’s experiments incredibly dangerous, but the drilling also released a green slime that turned anyone who came into contact with it into a hideous, bestial, monster, called a Primord. Anyone a Primord touched would turn into a Primord too.

The Doctor tried to warn Stahlman that his reckless actions could have even worse consequences for mankind, but the pig headed scientist refused to listen and things became so heated between Stahlman and the Doctor that they even came to blows!

Later when the Doctor was experimenting with the TARDIS console, he ended up inadvertently sending himself to another universe.

This universe’s history was different to N-Space in that in the 1950s, Majestic just as in E-Space were able to overrun the earth. There were still counterparts to people from N-Space in this world however, including Stahlman, Liz Shaw and the Brigadier.

Thanks to the influence of Majestic however they were very different people from their N-Space counterparts. The Brigadier was known as the Brigade Leader and was an utterly pitiless commander, utterly devoted to Majestic’s cause.

Just as in N-Space, Stahlman was head of a project to drill through the earth’s core (though in this reality it was staffed by a slave labor force.)

The Doctor tried to stop Stahlman’s project from going ahead. Not only did it unleash more green slime that infected several of the staff at the project (and Stahlman himself) turning them all into monsters, but Stahlman’s drill ended up ripping the crust of the earth apart. Powerful radioactive forces were unleashed which began to melt the earth until it eventually burned away into nothing. The Doctor however was able to escape from the alternate earth, minutes before its destruction.

The alternate earth is destroyed thanks to Stahlman’s reckless experiments with the earth’s core.

Back in N-Space the Doctor was able to stop N-Space’s version of Stahlman from causing the same catastrophe. Along the way Stahlman of N-Space would also be turned into a Primord too.

Though the Doctor had saved N-Space’s version of earth yet again. He would be haunted by nightmares of the alternate version of earth that he failed to save.

In early 1973, the Doctor would come into conflict with his old friend, the Master for the first time since they left Gallifrey centuries ago.

The Master wanted to take control of the earth as he believed humanity would be perfect as his army to conquer the galaxy and in his mind, bring order to it. When he heard that the Doctor was exiled there, specifically to protect it, the Master couldn’t resist the challenge. He wanted to prove his superiority to both the Doctor, the only renegade to rival, and in some areas’ exceed him and the Time Lords too. (Who had chosen the Doctor to protect this planet.)

The Doctor and the Masters feud which will last for thousands of years begins on earth in the 20th century.

The Master would attack UNIT HQ and free the Nestene Consciousness from its prison. He hoped to use it to take control of the earth, after which he would then of course dispose of the Nestene. The Master would aid the Nestene by helping them to create more advanced Autons that could infiltrate human society to a greater extent. The Masters Autons came in all shapes and sizes, from mannequins, to dolls, to plastic daffodils to chairs. Thousands would be killed by the Masters Auton minions before the Doctor and the Brigadier would be able to finally destroy the Nestene invasion force for good this time. Whilst the Doctor was able to steal the directional UNIT from the Masters TARDIS, leaving him trapped on the earth. The Master was able to escape both the Doctor and UNIT.

The Master would spend the next few months constructing a weapon that would make people experience their worst fears as hallucinations. The Master hoped to use this weapon at a peace conference and kick off a third global conflict, after which he could then re-emerge and take over.

The Doctor was able to destroy the Master’s machine, but sadly his attempt to kill the Master failed. and the villain was able to swipe the directional UNIT from his TARDIS and escape the earth again.

The Master would later be captured by a race of powerful aliens known as the Axons. The Axons were parasites that fed on the life force of other creatures. They devoured entire planets at a time and were a highly advanced and feared race. However they had never mastered the secret of time travel, which they believed would make them utterly unstoppable.

When the Master’s TARDIS collided with their ship, the Axons were able to capture the renegade. Having heard legends of the Time Lords for centuries, the Axons were shocked to learn that they existed and demanded that the Master construct a time vessel for them.

The Master however was aware that the Axons would dispose of him once they had given them access to the Time Lords secrets and so he cut a deal with the monsters.

The Master would direct the Axons to the earth, telling them that there was a Time Lord stranded there that they could use for their plans. The Master knew that the Axons would destroy the earth if they went there. and that if they got their hands on the Doctor and forced him to help them, they could end up decimating billions of worlds across all of time and space. The Master however didn’t care. He was willing to make any sacrifice to save his own miserable neck.

The Axons attacked the earth, killing many innocent people and capturing the Doctor, who they attempted to torture into helping them, but the Doctor managed to trick the Axons, by using time travel technology to trap them in a time loop forever. The Doctor attempted to trap the Master in the same time loop, but unfortunately the villain escaped yet again.

The Doctor and his new assistant Jo Grant would soon be sent on a mission by the Celestial Intervention Agency to a planet in the far away future to stop the Master from gaining a powerful alien super weapon which the Agency had foreseen he would use to devastate millions of worlds across the universe.

The Doctor was successful in stopping the Master retrieving the weapon, but the villain once again managed to escape, whilst the Doctor would be sent back to earth to resume his exile once his mission was over.

Back on earth, the Doctor, Jo and UNIT would face the Master yet again when the villain attempt to awaken Azal from his ancient slumber. The Master hoped that Azal would see that the Master was worthy to lead mankind and transfer his great power to the Time Lord. Instead Azal, after seeing how little progress humanity had made in the centuries since his slumber, decided to destroy mankind. The Doctor, Jo Grant and UNIT working together were able to defeat the Master, whilst Azal would destroy himself in confusion when Jo Grant was willing to sacrifice herself to protect the Doctor.

The Master was captured this time by UNIT and put on trial. The Masters trial would be broadcast to all of the world’s leaders, all of whom had made aware of the criminal’s activities on earth. The Master would defend himself during the trial and make it known to the various world leaders that he would help them if it suited him.

JUDGE: Counsel for the defence may now cross examine the witness

THE MASTER: Thank you, your honor.

THE DOCTOR: Of all the infernal… You don’t mean to tell me he’s defending himself?

THE MASTER: Sadly, yes. Sir Roderick met with a most unfortunate accident.

THE DOCTOR: Yes… I’m quite sure that he did.

THE MASTER: Would the court please make note of the witness’s hostile attitude. The Doctor is a very old, and, may I say, a very dear acquaintance, but sometimes a little incautious and hot headed in his choice of language.

THE DOCTOR: I’m not hot headed, you scoundrel. 

THE MASTER: Do make a note of that.

THE DOCTOR: Now see here…

THE MASTER: I really think, Doctor, it may be best if you take a nice deep breath. I say this, speaking as a friend.

THE DOCTOR: I am no friend of yours!

THE MASTER: Indeed? The whole court has heard you give an impassioned speech asking for me to be shown clemency. Who but a friend would do that?

THE DOCTOR: A merciful man.

THE MASTER: A humane one?

THE DOCTOR: Yes.

THE MASTER: But it is these very humane humans of yours that wish to put me to death.

THE DOCTOR: Well… you’ve killed hundreds and tried destroy their planet half a dozen times.

THE MASTER: I dispute that last statement. I really must protest. I have not tried to destroy this planet. I will admit I have, perhaps encouraged regime change on several occasions.

THE DOCTOR: You admit it!

THE MASTER: The human race is not very advanced is it Doctor? They still, for example practise the death penalty.

THE DOCTOR: Yes…

THE MASTER: They regard all alien life as hostile and frequently wipe it out in their encounters with it.

THE DOCTOR: That is regrettable.

THE MASTER: You see, ladies and gentlemen of the court, please don’t take this amiss, but as a species you’re not experienced enough. You are likely to misconstrue the actions of other species simply because you cannot yet comprehend them. You may perceive our actions as a threat when really they are a benevolent attempt to bring you advancement. Would you not agree, Doctor?

THE DOCTOR: I would not!

THE MASTER: So, when you brokered a peace treaty with the Silurians, what was the reaction of the human race?

THE DOCTOR: They, er, well, they blew them up.

THE MASTER: They destroyed an ancient civilization? Dear me, hardly the action of an advanced species. Is it, Doctor?

THE DOCTOR: No. No, on that I must agree. But humanity is… well… I mean, for a level 2 civilization, they’re doing remarkably well.

THE MASTER: A level 2 civilzation! Would you care to define a level 2 civilization?

THE DOCTOR: I’m not really sure I should.

THE MASTER: Come now, Doctor. You introduced it into evidence?

THE DOCTOR: Very well. A level 2 civilization is one that has discovered elementary space travel, hydrocarbons, antibiotics and the principles of nuclear fission.

THE MASTER: A capital definition. And what do most level 2 civilizations do with the discovery of nuclear fission?

THE DOCTOR: They build power stations.

THE MASTER: But what, would you say, is the principal use made of it by humanity?

THE DOCTOR: Oh, that’s hardly fair. Its how humanity learns, they find a thing and their first use is always.

THE MASTER: Yes Doctor?

THE DOCTOR: In weapons. They make nuclear weapons.

THE MASTER: And how would such a development be viewed by, say, a level 3 civilization?

THE DOCTOR: As barbaric. But..

THE MASTER: Barbaric! And tell me Doctor. What level is our own race?

THE DOCTOR: Ah, ah, well, a level 12 civilization.

THE MASTER: So would you say you are more qualified to judge humanity’s actions than they are?

THE DOCTOR: Er…

THE MASTER: I’ll rephrase the question. Are they qualified to judge your actions?

THE DOCTOR: Certainly not.

THE MASTER: So are they qualified to judge me? All right let me put it to you. I stand here accused of being now what is it, ah yes under article 18B of the Emergency Powers Act of being of hostile origin or association, and of committing acts prejudicial to public safety. Doctor I dispute these allegations, and you are going to help me prove them false.

THE DOCTOR: I have absolutely no intention of helping you.

THE MASTER: Since arriving on this planet, would you not agree that I have revolutionized the efficiency of the plastics manufacturing industry?

THE DOCTOR: Yes, but

THE MASTER: Thank you. I’ll admit my methods were aggressive, but oh so human. And have I not also had remarkable results with the elimination of psychopathic tendencies in the criminal mind.

THE DOCTOR: Only by

THE MASTER: I’m afraid its a yes or no question.

THE DOCTOR: Yes, but

THE MASTER: And finally, did I not offer humanity a remarkable solution to its energy crisis?

THE DOCTOR: Fine, yes fine. But in every case

THE MASTER: I know, I know. My good intentions were rebuffed and misconstructed. Surely, however even you can agree with my actions in Devils End.

THE DOCTOR: Not in the slightest.

THE MASTER: Come now. Who better to sit in judgement on a level 2 civilization than its creator, Azal of the Daemons. We can both see the mess this species is in. You can choose to do nothing. I tried, oh how I tried, and then when that failed, I appealed to Azal, hoping he could shape and reform it. Instead regrettably, he wrote the experiment off. Wasn’t that what happened, Doctor?

THE DOCTOR: Well… yes. If it hadn’t been for Miss Grant. You’re leaving out your actions on Uxarieus, where you tried to take control of.

THE MASTER: Where I attempted peacefully to adjudicate on a dispute between worthy pioneers and a legitimate mining concern. But I’m fairly certain Doctor that events on other planets are outside the jurisdiction of this court, and should not be brought into play. 

THE DOCTOR: They prove that you want to play God.

THE MASTER: Merely to improve the existence of the common lot, I assure you. I am on this planet for its own good.

THE DOCTOR: If not the good of its population.

THE MASTER: Now, that is unfair, Doctor. I try my best. What more can anyone say? 

THE DOCTOR: You intend to escape.

THE MASTER: Oh why bother? Someone will come for me. After the last war, both the Russians and the Americans snapped up Hitlers rocket designers. You have made me famous. I owe you a great debt, Doctor. The finest criminal mind on the planet. Didn’t your friend the Brigadier have trouble avoiding my extradition to… well, lets start with Geneva, New York, Moscow. Correct?

THE DOCTOR: Yes.

THE MASTER: In fact, that’s why this fine example of British justice is being beamed into the offices of every state leader around the world. Isn’t it?

THE DOCTOR: You’ve certainly brought a lot of attention to yourself. You always were a conceited show-off.

THE MASTER: Thank you, Doctor. Tell me — when you find a piece of alien weaponry lying about, what do you do with it? Do you hand it over to the Brigadier?

THE DOCTOR: Certainly not. I deactivated those fusion mines you left for me. They could have blown up an entire country.

THE MASTER: Indeed. An amusing little toy. I can rig up something similar in a trice. I really must thank you for proving my point so neatly, Doctor. You really should have arranged for my deactivation when you had the chance. You’ve just reminded everyone watching that I am the most valuable weapon in the world. And I very much look forward to doing business with all of you.No further questions.

THE DOCTOR: Now see here!

THE MASTER: No further questions! 

Extract from the Masters trial in late 1972.

The Master would remain in prison for several months. During that time UNIT searched for his TARDIS, but sadly they failed to find it.

Later in 1973, with the great powers of the planet earth on the brink of a third global conflict Sir Reginald Styles was able to gather the leaders of the great powers together for negotiations.

It was no exaggeration to say the safety of the entire world hinged on this conference. Unfortunately a few nights before the conference, a mysterious figure appeared in Styles house and tried to shoot him with a strange looking weapon before vanishing.

Naturally UNIT and the Doctor would soon be brought in to defend Styles. The Doctor and Jo would come into conflict with more soldiers wielding futuristic weapons, and hideous ape like creatures called Ogrons.

During one of the fights, the Doctor and Jo would accidentally be sent into the future where the Doctor learned the awful truth about the future of mankind. Sir Reginald Styles was in fact secretly a radical who killed all of the other delegates and himself in an explosion which kicked off a third world war. The war lasted for many years, wiping out most of the population of earth in the process. The war was so devastating that the Furons believed that the human race had been killed off and left the planet.

The few unlucky survivors of humanity would be forced to scrape out a pitiful existence for many decades until their planet was invaded by the Daleks. The Daleks were able to easily overrun the last humans who they rounded up as a slave labor force into camps. The Dalek camps would also be policed by their ape like servants, the Ogrons.

The Daleks would turn earth into a giant factory, harvesting its resources and minerals to construct powerful weapons that would allow their empire to expand further into space.

The Doctor would be captured by the Daleks, who tortured him almost to death to discover his identity. The Doctor was later rescued however by the same soldiers he had faced in Styles house. They explained to the Doctor that they had been fighting the Daleks for years, but knowing they would eventually lose, they were able to steal some of the Daleks time travel technology and attempted to kill Styles before he could start the war.

The Doctor however did not believe that Styles was a ruthless killer and was able to deduce that he was not in fact responsible for the explosion that killed the delegates. It was ironically one of the soldiers named Shura, who in an attempt to kill Styles, blew up the house. Shura was unaware that the rest of the delegates were in the house at the time.

The Doctor and Jo quickly hurried back to the 20th century to warn Styles. Unfortunately however the Daleks knowing that the Doctor was trying to tamper with their history, arrived back in full force to destroy the peace conference themselves.

UNIT would hold the Daleks off outside the house whilst the Doctor was able to get Styles and the rest of the delegates to safety. The UNIT soldiers were hopelessly outmatched by the Daleks who slaughtered dozens and dozens of them before breaking their way into the house. Fortunately the delegates had all managed to escape and Shura, having been warned of the Daleks coming by the Doctor. Detonated the bomb, destroying the entire Dalek task force.

Styles conference went ahead and war would be averted, changing the future. A Dalek invasion would still happen in the 22nd century, but unlike the version in the rebels altered future, it would be repelled.

The Brigadier’s competence would be called into question after the 73 Dalek invasion. He had lost so many soldiers to what was only a few Daleks. Genenva had no idea just how dangerous the Daleks were and the Brigadier would eventually thanks to the Doctors testimony be able to prove that the Daleks were more dangerous than the other aliens they had faced. Still he would always be haunted by the images of the young men he had lost to the Daleks.

Image result for day of the daleks

The Daleks and their Ogron servants arrive at Styles house and fight the UNIT soldiers. The Brigadier would consider this to be the low point of his career due to the staggering amount of men lost to just a few Daleks. 

The Doctor and Jo Grant would be sent on another mission through time and space not long after by the Celestial Intervention Agency to help the planet Peladon in the far future. After they were brought back to earth by the Time Lords, the two would then come into conflict with their old archenemy, the Master.

From his prison the Master had come into contact with a a group of Sea Devils, ocean dwelling cousins of the Silurians, who had been awoken from their slumber.

The Master had grown to despise the Doctor so much that he wanted to provoke a war between humanity and the Sea Devils simply to get revenge on him. As the Doctor was fond of both races, then no matter what side won it would hurt him. Sadly despite the Doctors best efforts to broker peace between the two races, the Master’s hold over the Se Devils was too strong and in order to stop them from exterminating humanity. The Doctor was forced to destroy their base.

The Master meanwhile was able to escape in the confusion and make his way back to his TARDIS, though not before promising the Doctor that he would see him again.

Sure enough just a few weeks later the Master would return yet again. This time the Master was after a Crystal that would allow him to control Chronos, a Chronovore. The villain would travel back to ancient Atlantis. Though the Doctor was once again able to foil the Master, sadly the Masters actions would lead to the destruction of ancient Atlantis (see the previous section for more details.)

Later in 1973, Mrs Peel would leave the service after her husband was found alive, though Steed would continue to work with the service throughout the remainder of the decade, alongside agents, Tara King, Purdi and Gambit.

In November 1973, the Doctor’s exile would finally be lifted by the Time Lords. The Doctor, UNIT and Jo would face arguably their biggest challenge, Omega, the founder of the Time Lords himself.

Omega had been driven insane by the centuries of solitude. He wanted to make the Time Lords suffer for abandoning him and planned to unleash the anti matter from his universe into N-Space to destroy it.

Omega launched his first attack against Gallifrey, and the Time Lords were barely able to contain the anti matter. Almost all of their power was used to try and contain it.

With the Time Lords indisposed of. Omega sent his anti matter monsters, the Gel guards to capture the Doctor, exiled on earth. Knowing that the Doctor was their last chance, the Time Lords using their last ounce of power abducted both the Second and First Doctors from their timelines and sent them to 1973 earth to help the Third Doctor.

Unfortunately however their power was so low that they were only able to send a projection of the First Doctor to communicate with his later two selves.

The two Doctors would still along with the rest of UNIT HQ be captured by Omega’s gell guards and taken to his base in the black hole. The three Doctors (with the first still being able to communicate with them.) Were able to come up with a plan to defeat Omega. The Second Doctors recorder had survived the trip into the black hole. Protected by the TARDIS’ force field, it had remained matter (Omega had converted the Doctors, and the UNIT staff into anti matter to bring them into his black hole.)

The two Doctors were able to trick Omega into smashing the forcefield, allowing the matter and antimatter to collide, destroying Omega and his anti matter prison, whilst the two Doctors managed to escape back into N-Space, being converted back to matter along the way.

The First and Second Doctors would be sent back to their own time by the Time Lords (with their memories being wiped of the events so as to preserve the timeline.)

The Time Lords then in return for saving them, lifted the Third Doctors exile and restored the memories of how to pilot the TARDIS to his mind. Though the Third Doctor would resume exploring time and space. He had grown very attached to 1970s earth and would return to help the Brigadier regularly. He even left the Brig with a device that could contact him across all of time and space (which he dubbed a space, time telegraph) in case the Brigadier needed help in dealing with another menace.

The Doctor would next help UNIT deal with a renegade super computer, similar to WOTAN, called BOSS in early 1974. Linked directly to a human brain,.Boss had developed its own personality and desires. It sought to conquer mankind, and had created giant maggot creatures which spread a hideous, poison that transformed its victims skin green.

The Doctor however once again was able to save humanity, foil Boss’ masterplan and destroy the renegade computer.

Not long after defeating Boss, the Doctor would be captured by the Mekon. The Mekon had been monitoring the earth for some time. Whilst planning to create a new giant monster that could defeat Gamera, the Mekon had taken note of the Doctor’s activities. The Venusian tyrant came to believe the Doctor in some respects might be a bigger threat to the Treen’s plans for earth than any giant monster. The Mekon had also taken note of the various alien threats to the earth such as the Daleks, the Cybermen and the alien ambassadors.

Many of the races that had attacked the earth, such as the Daleks and the Cybermen were clearly more advanced than the Treens were (at that point.) The Mekon grew terrified of a similar invasion of Venus and so he decided to capture the Doctor and brainwash him to both protect Venus the same way he had done for earth and also to build the Treens up to being as powerful as the Time Lords. The Mekon was able to capture the Doctor by unleashing several of his new mutant creations on earth.

These hideous amorphous blob like creatures feasted on human flesh, and went on a rampage across London, but whilst UNIT were called in to deal with them, one of the creatures who was directly under the Mekon’s control was able to catch the Doctor by surprise.

The monsters had been as single minded as animals and so the Doctor was completely caught off guard when one was able to seemingly think for itself.

The Doctor would be shipped back to Venus where the Mekon would attempt to brainwash the Time Lord. The Mekon’s technology would not be able to get past the barrier around the Doctors mind and so the Mekon would attempt to torture the Doctor to break him. The Doctor however didn’t cave and so the Mekon decided to play on what he believed was the Doctors only weakness. His compassion.

The Mekon threatened to slaughter more and more of his Atlantine slaves every day until the Doctor agreed to build a weapon that could allow him to conquer the Therons.

The Doctor having no other choice was forced to agree to the Mekon’s demands for now. The Brigadier meanwhile, desperate to rescue his friend, would be forced to go to the second leading expert on alien life on earth. Bernard Quatermass. Quatermass had generally shunned UNIT, but he and the Doctor had ironically become good friends. They spent a lot of their free time together at a local pub (along with John Steed) and enjoyed sharing stories about the various alien menaces they had combated over the years. Quatermass would first help the Brigadier defeat the Venusian monsters, by creating a formula that could melt their slimy bodies (which had been able to absorb all projectiles UNIT had fired at them.)

Quatermass then sought out an unlikely ally in Crypto 139. Crypto 138 had since died in an accident and his replacement had come into conflict with Bernard Quatermass and British Rocket Group a few times. Quatermass had recently stopped Crypto from slaughtering a small town in rural England to harvest their brain stems. Crypto and Pox had targeted the town because it was cut off from most of the rest of England. They intended to cover up their actions by blowing it up afterwards and then make it look like a meteor strike.

Their defeat at Quatermass’ hands marked the first time that Crypto and Orthopox had been defeated by a human without any alien help. As a result Pox actually believed that Quatermass must have been an alien and ordered Crypto to harvest Quatermass’ brainstem so he could study it. The two Furons would then launch an attack against British rocket group which devastated their headquarters but once again Quatermass was able to evade the Furons.

Quatermass had successfully managed to track down Crypto and Pox’s headquarters, but was waiting for the right moment to strike at the aliens. Now however he would be forced to ask for their help. Crypto had a flying saucer far more advanced than the Treens technology. It was the only way they could get to Venus.

Quatermass was able to convince Crypto to help by telling him about the Doctor and how if the creatures from Venus gained access to the knowledge of the Time Lords through him, then they would be more powerful than even the Furons.

Crypto agreed to take Quatermass and the Brigadier to Venus. Unfortunately the three of them greatly underestimated the Treens who were able to shoot Crypto’s scout ship down.

The Doctor meanwhile was forced to build a machine that could alter the sun into a power source for the Venusians like the Eye of Harmony.

If the Doctor so much as made one mistake then the Mekon would slaughter a family of Atlantines right in front of him. Crypto’s telepathic and telekenitic abilities meanwhile helped the Brig, Quatermass and Crypto himself sneak into the Treens base where they were able to rescue the Doctor. The Doctor however didn’t stop there. The Doctor knew he had to destroy the Mekon’s lab where he was creating the monsters and with Crypto, the Brigadier and Quatermass’ help the Doctor would kill all of the Mekon’s monsters by distributing Quatermass’ chemical into their food supply to poison them all.

The Doctor would have preferred another way, but there wasn’t one as the mutants were beyond help, having been conditioned by the Mekon to do nothing but kill. The Mekon also had so many of them that if not stopped they could be a truly devastating army for the Venusian tyrant. The Doctor then destroyed the Mekon’s base, after Crypto and the Brigadier were able to get the Atlantine slaves to safety.

Unfortunately however the Atlantines had been the servants of the Treens for so long that they had forgotten how to survive on their own and didn’t bother to take advantage of the golden opportunity the Doctor had given them to overthrow their reptillian oppressors.

The Doctor, Quatermass, Crypto and the Brigadier would escape back to earth in Crypto’s saucer (which the Doctor was able to repair.) Narrowly avoiding the Mekon’s forces along the way.

The Doctors actions would set the Mekon back by 100 years, with many of his most devastating weapons being lost and all of his mind control technology too. Still the Mekon did not give up and made plans to destroy the Doctor and the Furons once and for all.

Back on earth the Doctor, Quatermass and the Brigadier would unite a few months on yet again when visitors from D-Space would arrive on earth. In D-Space, a highly advanced race known as the Plasicore had created a mutant designed to feast on humanoids (considering them to be a plague on the universe.) The more humanoids the beast ate, the stronger it became. The creature had consumed entire worlds and colonies and was now attacking the Federation, who had been forced into a loose, unlikely alliance with the Klingon empire. Together the Federation and the Klingons created a vastly powerful super weapon that they hoped could destroy the beast. The weapon was fired by the USS Enterprise (whilst the Klingons and the Romulans held the monster off.)

The weapon though effective, ended up creating a massive rip in time and between D-Space and N-Space which the enterprise fell through. Unfortunately a tiny fragment of the creature survived too and headed towards N-Space’s version of earth to regain its former strength.

The crew of the Enterprise would beam down to earth and assist the Doctor, Quatermass, and the Brigadier in finally destroying the monster before it could devour the population of earth. The Third Doctor had worked with the crew of the Enterprise earlier from his and their perspective (but later in the history of N-Space.) The two had previously teamed up to take on the Daleks, whose actions threatened all of reality and had even become friends during the incursion. Captain Kirk would become one of the Doctors best friends through all of his subsequent incarnations.

Not long after the creature was defeated and the crew of the Enterprise returned home, the Doctor and the Brigadier would be called in to investigate the disappearances of several scientists. The Doctor discovered that it was a Sontaran named Linx, stranded in 10th century England, who was abducting scientists from the future to use as a slave labor force to help repair his ship so that he could resume his war with the Rutans.

Linx was also interfering in the affairs of human history by supplying a warlord named Irongron with high advanced weaponry. The Doctor was able to travel back to the 10th century and defeat Linx, send the scientist back to their own time and destroy Linx’s weaponry.

It was during this adventure that the Doctor would first work with Sarah Jane Smith. Sarah Jane was an aspiring reporter who had arrived to investigate the disappearance of the scientists. Using her more established aunt’s name as an alias. The Doctor quickly saw through her deception, but kept her around as he saw something of himself in this young reporter who was eager to find out the truth and discover new things. Still Sarah Jane ended up stowing away aboard the TARDIS, simply out of curiosity and travelled with the Doctor to tenth century England.

Sarah though inexperienced, proved to be brave and very resourceful and even saved the Doctors life directly from Linx. It didn’t take long for the Doctor to want to ask her to travel with him, but first he knew he had to take her home to give her a choice.

Unfortunately when the Doctor and Sarah arrived back in 1974, a few months after they had left for the 10th century. They discovered London was deserted. A group of renegade scientists using time travel technology had abducted various Dinosaurs from the past into modern day London including several ferocious Tyrannosaurus Rex’s.

Many people had been killed in the Dinosaurs initial rampage before UNIT were able to evacuate everyone from the city. The Brigadier had his hands full in dealing with the Dinosaurs, who just seemed to pop out of nowhere.

The Doctor was able to discover who was bringing them into modern day, a group of renegade scientists, whose plans were much bigger than to simply revive the Dinosaurs. They intended to erase humanity from existence, all except for a select few who would be preserved in a time bubble and build a new world afterwards, free of pollution and man’s devastating effect on the environment.

The Doctor would foil their plan by using the scientists own time travel technology to send them back to the age of the Dinosaurs.

The Doctor would then ask Sarah to join him on his travels and the two would go on many more adventures through time and space, encountering the Daleks and the Ice Warriors along the way.

When they returned in late 1974, the Doctor and Sarah would be forced to help UNIT deal with another alien invasion. The Giant Spiders of Metebelis 3’s Queen hoped to complete her super weapon that would allow her to conquer the Galaxy. She needed the final blue crystal which the Doctor had stolen from her on a previous expedition to Metebelis 3 to power it. Unfortunately for the Queen however, when the Doctor handed the crystal back to her (after her attack on earth), the weapon proved to be too unstable and destroyed her instead by burning out her mind.

Sadly the Doctor in order to hand over the crystal had been forced to enter her cave where he died from radiation poisoning. With his last breath the Third Doctor was able to make his way back to earth where he regenerated into his next incarnation inside UNIT HQ.

The Fourth Doctor would barely have time to settle into his new body when he and the Brigadier would be forced to deal with a new menace. This time from earth itself. Professor Kettlewell had devised a highly powerful robot that in some ways could think for itself and was virtually indestructable. The robot would fall into the care of a terrorist organisation who hoped to use the robot to kick start a third world war. The Doctor and the Brigadier were able to foil these plans and arrest the terrorists, but unfortunately the robot having developed its own mind and plans, still wished to exterminate all of humanity. The Brigadier in an attempt to rescue Sarah (who the robot had developed some affection for.) Fired a special disintegrator ray that Kettlewell had devised as a weapon for the robot. However this simply altered the robots body to the point where it grew to over 100 feet tall. The Robot would rampage its way across England, before the Doctor was able to destroy the monster using a virus, created by Kettlewell himself which was able to eat the Robot away to nothing but rust.

The Doctor would then resume his travels alongside Sarah and Harry Sullivan, a Doctor from UNIT as his new companions, leaving the Brigadier to cover up the robots rampage.

The Doctor, Sarah and Harry would return to earth in October 1975 after being summoned by the Brigadier. The threat in question was a race of alien shapeshifters, known as the Zygons. The Zygons home planet had been destroyed by a solar flare and the creatures were looking for a new home. A scout ship had arrived on the earth many centuries ago in Loch Ness in Scotland. The Zygons had also taken one of the many gigantic, Dinosaur like creatures from their home planet called the Skarasen. They genetically engineered the creature to be far larger, and later cybernetically augmented its body too.

The Zygons did this for two reasons. First and foremost they needed the Skarasan’s lactic fluid as a source of food. Rather than breed several dangerous Skarasan’s this way they’d have one that would not only be larger and could produce enough lactic fluid for millions of Zygons in a year, but it was also now practically immortal too. Furthermore as part of its brain was now mechanical, then the Zygons could control the Skarasan much more easily.

The Zygons intended to use the Skarasan as a weapon to conquer mankind. Over the decades as the Zygons prepared their invasion, sightings of the Skarasan in Loch Ness would lead to the creations of myths about the Loch Ness Monster. The Zygons intended to terrorform the earth to resemble their own planet years ago. They also waned kill off most of humanity but leave some of them alive as a slave labor force. The Doctor was able to destroy the Zygon’s base with the help of UNIT (the Brigadier personally shot their leader, the ruthless Broton dead.) The Doctor would then destroy the device the Zygon used to control the Skarasan, before it could enact Broton’s final command to destroy humanity. The monster would then retreat back to Loch Ness, the only home it knew where it would remain for thousands of years.

Later in 1975, the Fourth Doctor and Sarah would arrive on Venus. Since the Doctors last visit, the last of the Mekons mutant monsters had escaped and were now terrorizing both the Treens and the Therons.

Quatermass’ chemical had killed almost all of the Mekon’s mutants and those that weren’t killed by the chemical were destroyed when the base exploded, except for one creature that would come to be known as the Silicon Mass.

This creature had been created from a similar process to the Ymir, with the Mekon hoping it could overcome the previous monsters failings. It was only in the gestation period however when Quatermass’ chemical poisoned it and the combination of the chemical and explosion altered the monsters body in ways even the Mekon wouldn’t have wanted.

The creature much like the Ymir kept growing, but unlike the Ymir, it never grew into an actual animal. It remained a large blob of white silicon that was virtually indestructable. It could devour just about anything in its path, with all of the Treens and the Therons warships and the mightiest reptiles of the Treens jungles succumbing to the mutant.

The Therons and the Treens had been forced to unite, much to the Mekon’s annoyance. The Mekon believed in the superiority of his race to such an extent that he genuinely believed that they didn’t need any help until it was almost too late.

The Doctor agreed to help the Treens and the Therons, obviously feeling responsible for the monsters creation. The Mekon still not only wanted the Doctor dead, but also to try and weaponize the Silicon Mass.

The Doctor was able to create a weapon that he believed would attack the Silicon Mass’ DNA. The Mekon however would betray the Doctor and take control of the Theron craft the Doctor was going to fire the weapon from, and made it crash into the Mass’ body where the Doctors chemical was absorbed. The Doctor and Sarah were the only two survivors, being able to jump onto a large tree from the ship in time.

The Doctors weapon did not work completely. It stopped the beasts growth, and weakened it, but it did not die. Still a barrage of fire from the Treens weakened the monster further and it eventually retreated into a molten lake. The Treens believed that it died, but in truth the monster simply went into a state of suspended animation beneath the lava.

It would awake many decades later. In that time it would actually mutate to be even more powerful, but fortunately it was far less aggressive and would live a mostly solitary existence for the rest of its life in the lake. The Silicon Mass would however consume anything that came near the lake. The Mekon would attempt to recapture it several times, but it was too powerful even for the Treens and remained in its new home for millions of years afterwards.

The Mekon was able to capture fragments of the Silicon Mass’ DNA during the various battles with the beast and use them to create hundreds of clones of the creature. The Mekon intended, whilst they were still in their gestation period, to fire them in rockets at earth where they would grow to full size and completely destroy the planet. He would also keep several of them preserved for conquest of other worlds. Fortunately the Fourth Doctor and Sarah Jane would, with the aid of several Therons, destroy the Mekons new lab and all of its clones of the Silicon Mass.

The Silicon Mass’ rampage had further set the Mekon back. It would be a long while before the Treens would be able to strike out against any world, and the Mekon after his recent failure would be forced to deal with several rebellious Treens in the ensuing years.

The Fourth Doctor would decide after several more adventures in time and space with Sarah, to take a break in Old Mill Cottage. However he made a slight mistake in calculations and arrived there four years on from Sarah’s time in 1980.

The Doctor discovered that Sarah had been on the missing persons list since 1976. She was last spotted working with UNIT in late 76. As soon as the Doctor found this out, he knew that he would have to take Sarah back to 1976 for a few more missions with UNIT before taking her back to 1980 (whenever she wanted to stop travelling with him.)

In 1976, after a few more detours (including to stop Sutekh in 1911.) The Fourth Doctor and Sarah would reunite with UNIT once again to deal with a race known as the Kraals, who sought to conquer the earth using android replicas to infiltrate human society.

The Doctor was able to foil their plan, ironically by using one of their replica’s against them. A few months later the Doctor would call on UNIT this time to help him deal with an even greater threat, plant monsters called the Krynoids.

The Krynoids were a hostile race who travelled through space in pods. They’d quickly spread over entire planets in a matter of months and destroy all life on them.

The Doctor was able to destroy one of two pods, but unfortunately the other was shipped from the Antarctic back to England by Harrison Chase, an eccentric millionaire with a twisted obsession with plants. The Krynoid was able to escape Harrison and consumed his entire estate. The Doctor with UNIT’s help was able to blow the monster to pieces before it could spread any further.

Not long after the Krynoid invasion, Crypto and the Brigadier would be forced to work with Department Q to deal with an invasion from Werewolves.

Werewolves were created many thousands of years ago by a race of proud warriors known as the Lycors. The Lycors had once been powerful warriors who fought for other races for causes they deemed worthy. Whilst they took pride in being great warriors, their victories were really down to their advanced technology more than anything else.

They soon stagnated however, as they came to believe their own hype that they were the greatest warriors and other races soon began to overtake them. Furthermore races from all over the universe would arrive to challenge the Lycors.

They would suffer a string of humiliating defeats and invasions and became a joke throughout the known universe. Desperate to make up for their failures, the Lycrors would attack the Furons to try and prove themselves. It was a mistake of course as even at their strongest, the Furons were still too powerful for them. In order to win the war, the Lycors would experiment on themselves. They would attempt to fuse their DNA with that of various Demons and monsters using a combination of science and powerful magical enchantments, drawn from lunar cycles.

These experiments would allow their soldiers to transform into savage, hairy, lupine like creatures armed with the strength and supernatural powers of various Demons (their lupine forms came from the DNA of a gigantic Wolf like predator that lived on their world.)

The Lycors could change into these creatures whenever they wished. They would also retain their intelligence, morals and will power when they did. Finally they could also change back into their original forms too (where they would still be stronger, faster, and have vastly longer life spans.)

However at the same time, as the magic to create the beasts came from the lunar cycles, then they would automatically turn into their wolf form on the night of the full moon. Furthermore as their power did come from Demons, then they would, even in their humanoid forms start to have more violent and destructive urges.  However they felt these were easily controlled.

In their wolf like forms, the Lycors would defeat the Furons and drive them out of the galaxy. It was without doubt the biggest defeat the Furons had ever experienced in their entire history at that point. The Lycors would be hailed as heroes for many centuries afterwards, but sadly the Demonic urges of their lupine forms would slowly begin to overtake later generations (who inherited the “curse”) Over time the Lycors would give into their urges and descend into nothing more than another race of Demons called Werewolves. Many of them would actually spend all of their time in their lupine forms.

The Werewolves would attack various other worlds, wiping out whole races, and infecting others (as they could spread their curse through their bite like a poison too.) Over the centuries they would come into conflict with the Vampires, as both species wished to prove themselves as the ultimate Demons.

This rivalry would become so intense that it would later pass on instinctively to other Vampires and Werewolves.

The Werewolves greatest enemies however would be the Furons who were desperate for revenge and would hunt them all over the universe. The Werewolves, due to their savage animalistic nature were not able to build up a strong empire. They were essentially barbarians who would loot countless planets, but never really make much use of the technology of various worlds in the same way that Vampires did.

The Furons would slaughter scores of Werewolves, but the monsters would still survive and spread out to planets all over the universe as all it would take would be one Werewolf to infect others. (Among the many planets that the Werewolves would visit included earth, where one Werewolf crash landed at an early point in human history. It would go on to infect others leading to the spread of Werewolves and subsequently legends about Werewolves all across the world.)

Not all Werewolves across all of the world would be monsters however. Many of them were able to control their demonic urges.

The Werewolves who invaded the earth in the year 1976 were actually among the original Werewolves. Having survived for so long, these monsters had sadly given into their darker urges and were now every bit as evil as the Furons themselves.

The Werewolves had monitored Crypto and Orthopox’s activities for some time and after learning what they were after (through the torture of a former Majestic agent) decided to destroy the earth to wipe out the Furon race.

They foolishly believed that this would allow them to be seen as heroes to the wider universe again for destroying the Furons.

Crypto would be forced to go to UNIT HQ in Geneva for help. As soon as the Grey Alien arrived however, UNIT attempted to capture him (with Crypto being one of UNIT’s most wanted criminals alongside the Master himself.)

Still after the Geneva HQ was destroyed by the Werewolves, with only the Brigadier escaping, then the Brig would be forced to work with Crypto

With UNIT ill equipped to deal with these extraterrestrial creatures, the Brig and Crypto would be forced to work with Department Q to battle the Werewolves all around the world. The two would also be forced to work with a pack of Vampires on earth led by the worlds oldest Vampire, the last of the original Vampires who ruled over humanity in earth’s prehistory. A Vampire known as Goralag (though he had gone through various other names throughout the history of earth and was currently known as Vincent Lee.)

Vincent, the Brigadier and Crypto would destroy the Werewolf invasion force from their base on Mars, though their leader would escape, vowing revenge on Crypto.

After the Werewolf invasion, the Brigadier would make sure the UNIT always had a healthy supply of silver bullets after the devastation of the Geneva base. Department Q would also work with UNIT a lot more closely from this point on, with UNIT now realizing that aliens would be capable of using the paranormal just as much as humanity.

Alistair Gordon Lethbridge Stewart would retire from UNIT not long after the Werewolf invasion. Overwork, and his first marriage breaking down led to him quitting his position.

He would take up a job teaching afterwards, hoping for a more quiet life. Unfortunately however the Brigadiers past, or rather his future would soon catch up with him. In late 76 the Brigadier would encounter the Doctors two companions, Tegan and Nyssa who had become separated from the Doctor. The Brigadier agreed to help them and when they returned to the TARDIS, they found a strange, hideously mutated alien claiming to be the Doctor, whose latest regeneration had gone wrong. The Brigadier had doubts, but seeing the alien was in pain they agreed to help him.

The alien, whose real name was Mawdryn was part of a failed experiment from another race to gain the Time Lords ability to regenerate, which had instead left them trapped in a hideous emaciated form, unable to die. The aliens hoped to use the Doctors companions to lure him into a trap. Only the regeneration energy from a Time Lord could end their lives of constant agony. Doing so however would effectively kill the Doctor too.

When the Fifth Doctor arrived from the future, with a future version of the Brigadier, the future Brig met his previous self, creating a temporal paradox which was enough to kill Mawydrn and the rest of the aliens. The parodox also wiped much of the Brigadier from 1976’s memory too, including virtually all of his years with UNIT. The Doctor would return both Brigadiers to the correct time periods. Later in 1983, the Brigadiers memory of all of his years with UNIT would be restored by a visit from the Fifth Doctor.

7 years after his encounter with Mawdryn, the Brigadiers memories of his time with UNIT are restored after a visit from his best friend, the Doctor.

The Fourth Doctor would later in 1977 battle the last of the Fendahl. The creatures skull was found by a group of human scientists and it was slowly able to take control of one of them named Thea, transforming her into a Fendahleen. The 4th Doctor and his companion Leela were able to destroy the Fendahleen before she could grow in power, and then disposed of the Fenahl skull, by depositing it in a black hole. The skull however survived and would later arrive on the planet of Kaldor in the 23rd century.

In 1979, the Fourth Doctor, and the Second Romana would travel to Paris for a holiday, only to encounter the final splintered version of Scaroth.

Scaroth and the last of his people, the Jageroth, had arrived on earth before any life had developed on it. Their ship had been badly damaged and whilst Scaroth was advised by his men to make repairs. He was scared that they were exposed on this uninhabited planet and took off. The ship subsequently exploded and all of the Jageroth were killed, except for Scaroth, who was splintered into different versions across time throughout earth’s history. Each of these different versions of Scaroth had helped to push humanity forward technologically in the hopes that the human race could invent a time machine, which would allow the latest version to go back and time and stop his earlier self from taking off too early.

Unfortunately however it was the radiation from the exploding Jageroth ship which caused a mutation in the primordial soup on earth to develop into the first, simple celled life forms, from which all life on the planet would descend.

Scaroth didn’t care about erasing humanity from existence, considering them to be inferior scum. The latest version of Scaroth went under the alias of the respected count, Scarlioni and he used this title to acquire the resources to try and build his time machine.

As soon as he learned the truth about the Doctor and Romana, he forced Romana to build a time machine for him, by threatening to destroy all of Paris.

Whilst Scaroth was able to travel back, the Doctor, Romana and private detective named Duggan, were able to follow him there and stop him before he could change history.

Arriving back in 1979, Scaroth who was in his true, Jageroth form, was killed by one of his henchmen who threw a grenade at him in fear, which destroyed the time machine as well.

Towards the end of 1979, Crypto 139 and Orthopox would face a new enemy, a renegade Furon named the Master. The Master hoped to become the new Furon emperor and kill Crypto and Orthopox in the process. He also intended to destroy humanity to prevent them from having a hold over the Furon people. Crypto and Orthopox (who at that point were down on their luck and living in a casino!) Were able to stop his plans and kill the Master, with Orthopox becoming the new emperor.

Orthopox’s reign as the emperor would usher in a new golden age for the Furons, though it would also lead to their greatest defeat many decades later.

1980s

In 1980 the Fourth Doctor and Sarah Jane Smith would encounter the disembodied spirit of an ancient creature named Eldrad. Eldrad had once ruled Kastria but after aliens invaded the planet, he was banished to the earth. Though his body died, his mind would remain buried under the earth for millions of years before being finally freed by a drilling experiment.

Eldrad would briefly take control of Sarah, before using radiation to create a new form. (As he based it on Sarah’s, the first body he found. Eldrad briefly assumed a female form.) Eldrad told the Doctor that she needed to get back to her planet to help them from the aliens and though he had doubts the Doctor eventually agreed.

When they arrived back on Kastria, they found the planet utterly devastated. It was not possible to live on the surface anymore and when the Doctor, Sarah and Eldrad made their way through, seemingly the only Kastrian facility left. They were beset by booby traps.

When they finally made their way past them, the Doctor discovered from Eldrad (who also turned herself back into a man.) That there were no alien invaders. In fact Eldrad had been a cruel tyrant who had destroyed the surface of their planet when they attempted to rebel.

It was in fact the Kastrians who attempted to destroy Eldrad. Eldrad revealed that he had databanks containing enough DNA to create an army of billions of Kastrians to invade the universe.

However Eldrad discovered much to his horror that the Kastrians in the millions of years he had been away, destroyed the data banks and wiped themselves out.

A message from King Rokon, told Eldard that the Kastrians didn’t think life was worth living on the planet after he devastated it. Knowing that he had survived and could always return to make them into monsters, who would wage war against the rest of the universe. The Kastrians actually felt oblivion was their only escape.

In the final moments of his message, Rokon taunted his old enemy stating “I salute you from the dead. Hail Eldrad. King of nothing!”

Eldrad didn’t give up however. Instead he wanted to make the earth people his new army to rule the universe. The Doctor and Sarah however would defeat Eldrad by knocking the monster down a ravine, using the Doctors scarf!

As soon as the Doctor and Sarah left Kastria, the Doctor received a message from Gallifrey telling him he had to return (in reality it was his archenemy, the Master attempting to lure him into a trap.) As he couldn’t take Sarah with him at that time, he was forced to drop her back on earth in 1980.

The Doctor was sad to part from Sarah and thought about going back for her afterwards, but he felt that she had moved on with her life. Still he would later leave her a present in the form of K9 mark 3, a robot dog from the future.

With K9 as her sidekick, Sarah would go on many more adventures of her own, tracking down extraterrestrial and paranormal threats. She would go on to meet many later incarnations of the Doctor, with the Time Lord always regarding her as one of his best friends.

Later that year the Tenth Doctor would help Jasmine defeat a powerful and dangerous race of aliens known as the Reslacor. The Reslacor were predatory telepaths who fed on psychic energy. They would attack a life form telepathically and slowly drain its mind, killing it in an exceptionally painful way.

Physically they were very frail and weak, but it didn’t matter as their mental attacks could kill their victims before they’d even have a chance against them.

The monsters began attacking London, slaughtering people, and driving others insane in the streets, but the Doctor and Jasmine were immune to the aliens attacks. The Doctor because he was a Time Lord (Time Lords were capable of placing barriers around their minds) whilst the experiments on Jasmine’s mind by the Daleks rendered her immune.

After the invasion was foiled Jasmine would join the Tenth Doctor as his new companion.

Towards the end of 1980 the Doctor and the Masters feud would reach new heights with devastating consequences for all of N-Space.

The Master and the Doctor had faced on another on the planet Traken, where the Master (now on his 13th life, and nearing death) hoped to steal the ancient power of Traken which would make him virtually omnipotent. He also hoped to trap the Doctors mind in the core of his TARDIS, which would allow him to drain the Doctors knowledge of his travels, after which he would then leave him trapped there forever.

The Doctor however managed to foil the Masters plans and seemingly finished the villain by destroying his TARDIS. Unfortunately however the Master survived and with his second TARDIS disguised as a grandfather clock, and using the last of the power of Traken he had absorbed. The Master was able to transplant his consciousness into the body of Tremas, a kindly old man and the father of the Doctors future companion, Nyssa.

The power of Traken had altered the Masters mind permanently which would allow him to deposit his mind into other bodies in the future.

The Master prolongs his own miserable existence at the cost of Tremas’ life.

The Master in Tremas body would follow the Doctor to earth, hellbent on revenge. He would fuse his TARDIS with the Doctors to try and set a trap for his archfoe, but whilst the Doctor was able to separate the two TARDIS’. The Master was able to retrieve information from the TARDIS’ memory banks and learned where Logopolis was (as the Doctor had intended to travel there.)

Logopolis was an ancient planet, said to contain an ancient power and secret. Naturally the Master wanted to know what it was for his own purposes. He arrived on Logopolis and began to wreck havoc on the planet until they told him what their secret was. Unfortunately the Master interrupted one of their experiments which would lead to the destruction of billions of worlds.

N-Space had in fact lived long past its original life span. Entropy should have consumed it centuries ago, but the Logopolitans had found a way to contain it with their computers until another solution could be found.

With the computers inadvertently destroyed by the Master, the entropy spread out across N-Space destroying billions of planets (among them Traken.) It is not known just how many worlds where destroyed by the entropy, but it is believed that over a quarter of N-Space was reduced to nothing, making the Master the biggest mass murderer in the history of N-Space.

The Doctor and the Master would be forced to work together to stop the entropy from destroying all of N-Space. Using technology salvaged from the Logopolitans (who had all perished) fused with technology from the Time Lords, and earth too, the Doctor and the Master, from a satelite dish on earth, were able to divert the entropy into E-Space. (The entropy would not destroy E-Space as it was a different universe, but it did have an unforeseen negative consequence.)

The Master however attempted to weaponize the entropy first. Having found a way to control it, the Master threatened to unleash it back into N-Space unless the most powerful races of the universe served him. Fortunately the Doctor was able to deposit the entropy into E-Space permanently.

The Master in response would push the Doctor off the top of the satelite dish, which killed his 4th incarnation.

In the original version of events the Doctor would simply regenerate into his 5th incarnation.

However years later, a future incarnation of the Master would attempt to change history by tampering with the Fourth Doctors demise.

This version of the Master had stolen technology from the Celestial Intervention Agency (with his latest body being a member of the Celestial Intervention Agency) and he was able to pinpoint what would be the best part of his timeline to change. The Master saw that if he never went to Logopolis, then he would eventually end up as the High President of the Time Lords. The technology wasn’t perfect. It could only give you a vision of a potential timeline, not the entire history of it, but in this instance the Master was able to pin point where this timeline would begin.

The Master met his old Tremas incarnation and told him to give up on his vendetta against the Doctor for now. The Tremas Master found it difficult, with his hatred for his former friend being all that had kept him going for the last few years. Still he agreed and time changed.

Logopolis was never destroyed and neither were billions of other worlds such as Traken. The Fourth Doctor would not regenerate either and he would continue travelling with Adric.

Eventually just as in the original timeline, Adric would long to return home to E-Space and just as in the original timeline whilst the Doctor would be reluctant at first, he would agree to help him go home. Whilst in E-Space the two would reunite with Romana (still in her second incarnation.)

The Doctor and Romana, having always had feelings for one another, fell in love and they later married in E-Space and had three children. The two had a more happy, quiet life together, though once their children became old enough, the Doctor and Romana would resume their adventures and explore E-Space again.

The Master meanwhile following his older self’s advice would fake his death and then recruit other renegade Time Lords for his cause, including the Monk, the Rani, and the War Chief (all of whom the elder Master knew.) He was also able to make an alliance with Borusa (who the Master from the future knew was corrupt) by showing him his future, trapped as a statue in the Death Zone and assured him he could help the Time Lord change his destiny.

With the renegades help, the Master would conquer Gallifrey. Borusa was later disposed of, but the Master would keep his word to the other renegades and put them in high positions in his new Gallifreyan society. The War Chief was made the head of the Gallifreyan army, the Rani was made the head of the scientific elite, the Monk the head of the new Celestial Intervention Agency, whilst the Master became the new lord President.

The Time Lords would build up a massive empire under the Masters guidance. In time their influence spread out to trillions of worlds, including Logopolis and earth. They would also seemingly destroy the Daleks too.

The Masters new Time Lord empire would do many good things across the universe at first. It helped to cure diseases, thanks to the Monks actions it would help various races avoid disasters and catastrophes around the universe. It would also unite various races together (though they were all still under the Time Lords.) The inventions of the Rani would also help to elevate many worlds across the universe in a way they never would have otherwise.

Peace would be brought to many galaxies, but power would soon go to the Masters head and it would corrupt him to a greater extent than ever before.

He would punish entire worlds if there was any attempt at resistance. Many of what the Master considered to be lesser races, would also be subject to horrific experiments under the Rani as well (including humanity, though this was really more to spite the Doctor.)

As time went on the Master would become more paranoid and unstable too. He would destroy entire worlds for the most trivial reasons. He also murdered the War Chief, when he (incorrectly) believed that he was plotting against him. The empire would fall into complete chaos, but it would soon face a greater danger from the old enemy of the Time Lords, the Daleks.

A few Daleks had managed to escape the Time Lords attack on their empire. At that point they were drastically behind the Time Lords in terms of technology and so the Time Lords easily crushed them. Still a few Daleks had not only managed to escape to another universe, but they also rescued Davros (who was at that point imprisoned by humanity.)

Fleeing to another universe, the Daleks and Davros would build up a massive empire there, as big as the Time Lords. However where as the Masters empire had collapsed due to his own paranoia, the Daleks had thrived, as the monsters were all united under a single cause. Also unlike the Master, the Daleks did not have to deal with rebellions. They either completely exterminated the races they took over or experimented on them until they could no longer be a threat.

The Daleks after conquering most of this universe would launch an attack against the Time Lords. The war raged on for thousands of years and would leave both universes completely devastated. Most life forms in both universes were destroyed in the cross fire, but eventually the Daleks would gain the upper hand and push the Time Lords back to Gallifrey. Not wanting to lose to Davros and the Daleks, the Master would activate his ultimate weapon. Created by the Rani’s experiments from the Eye of Harmony, the weapon was able to expand the power of the eye to the point where it would create a black hole that would eventually consume all of N-Space.

The Master had only installed the weapon to automatically go off if he died. He didn’t want Gallifrey to go on if he died (the Master had granted himself a new cycle of regenerations and intended to keep granting himself more for all eternity.)

Just before the Daleks broke into the citadel (having utterly laid waste to Gallifrey) and killed the Master, the Master sent a message to Davros simply telling him “I win”. The device would destroy all of N-Space and the universe the Daleks had moved to as well.

Fortunately however before the Daleks killed the Master, the Monk was able to pull Romana 10 and the 10th Doctor from the original timeline. Knowing that the Master had changed history. The Monk had wanted to pull the Doctor from the original timeline to help against the Daleks (with none of the Time Lords having any idea where he had gone.)

The Master refused however. No one on Gallifrey was even allowed to mention the Doctors name under the Masters rule.

Still the Monk under desperate circumstances during the Time Lords final strike was able to bring Romana 10 and the 10th Doctor into this timeline. With only a limited amount of time to set things right, the two were unable to help the Time Lords against the Daleks. Just before Gallifrey was destroyed, the Doctor and Romana would flee to E-Space. The two hoped that they could find their counterparts and find out what caused the change to the timeline.

Sure enough Romana and the Doctor would find their counterparts, married with children and still in their 4th and 2nd incarnations, but now much older.

The 10th Doctor and 10th Romana attempted to convince the two to go back and change things (after finding out that the change occurred when this Doctor never went to Logopolis.)

Image result for tom baker old shada

In the changed timeline, the 4th Doctor never regenerated, lived to a ripe old age, married Romana and had 3 children in E-Space. 

The elder 2nd Romana and 4th Doctor refused however as that would erase their children from existence. The alternate 4th Doctor also did not want to be responsible for bringing the Master to Logopolis which would destroy worlds. The 10th Doctor understood. The guilt had haunted him for centuries since.  Unfortunately however, some of the Daleks were able to survive the destruction of N-Space, by travelling to E-Space. The monsters quickly rebuilt their forces and begun to wage war on E-Space.

They were far more advanced than any other race in E-Space and the Daleks would go on to destroy many millions of worlds in this universe (including Deita, Romana’s favourite world.) The two Romana’s and the two Doctors tried to stop the Daleks, but these Daleks were far more powerful than the Daleks they had ever faced before, as they had the time to dominate all other life forms in two universes!

Romana 2, would be killed in the fight and whilst the Fourth Doctor would be able to get his children to safety from the Daleks. He ultimately decided that he would have to set the time line right to save 3, and undoubtedly many more universes from the Daleks.

The Doctor kissed his children goodbye. He didn’t let them know what he would be doing (and they had no idea. They didn’t even know who the later versions of Romana and the Doctor even were.) They suspected something was wrong because of how upset he was, but the Doctor simply told his children that he had something to take care of and would be back later.

Romana 10 and the Tenth Doctor sadly couldn’t travel back as they were from a timeline that no longer existed. Their very presence was so unstable that they could fade at any moment. The alternate Fourth Doctor, thanks to the Masters changes was the current Doctor and so he was the only one who could change his own timeline.

Image result for tim curry clueRelated image

The Tenth Doctor and Romana 10 are pulled into the alternate timeline to help set things right.

The older Fourth Doctor was able to stop the Master from meeting his younger self and changing things so that the villain would never go to Logopolis. However he soon found that this still wasn’t enough to change the timeline and that he would have to influence his past self’s actions too.

Unfortunately the power from the machine that had been used to send him into the past was wearing off. (His Tardis and the 10th Doctors TARDIS had both been destroyed by the Daleks.)  The alternate Fourth Doctor soon slowly began to fade into nothing. He took on a ghostly appearance as a result, but would still be able to influence the world around him to a limited extent, albeit only for short periods. He would refer to himself in this state simply as the Watcher.

Image result for the watcher doctor who

The aged, alternate Fourth Doctor begins to fade as the machine that propelled him to the past’s effects wear off until he becomes a ghostly figure existing between timelines. He would come to refer to himself as the Watcher.

The Watcher would contact the current younger Fourth Doctor telepathically whilst on earth and the two soon met away from the Doctors companion Adric. The Watcher informed his earlier self that he needed to go to Logopolis to avoid a terrible future. The Doctor at that point had considered not going to Logopolis after the Master had merged his TARDIS with the Doctors on earth. The Doctor was concerned that the Master could follow him to Logopolis, still the Watcher assured his past self that he would have to go to Logopolis to avert a bad future.

The Watcher also informed the Doctor that very soon he would regenerate too. After the Doctor made it to Logopolis, the Watcher would then take Nysaa away from Traken to Logopolis to be reunited with the Doctor. Thanks to the Watchers actions, history would subsequently follow its original path, with the Master destroying Logopolis, the entropy destroying several worlds, the Doctor ejecting the entropy into E-Space, and finally the Master throwing the Fourth Doctor off of the satelite to his death.

As the Fourth Doctor regenerated on the grass below, the Watcher merged into him, with the Watchers timeline now being erased from history. The newly regenerated Fifth Doctor would have no memory of his other life as the Watcher however and the memories would not return throughout any future incarnations of the Doctor, until after the 10th Doctors adventure in the alternate time. This would only increase the Doctors hatred of the Master for making him erase his children.

Time is set on the correct course thanks to the Watcher’s actions. With his past erased, the Watcher is absorbed into the Fourth Doctor as he regenerates into his successor.

The newly regenerated Fifth Doctor, Nyssa, Tegan and Adric would soon be pursued by the authorities for trespassing on the satelite. Whilst the Doctor, Nyssa and Teegan managed to escape back to the TARDIS, Adric was arrested.

The Master, still hungry for revenge slaughtered the guards and captured Adric, before seemingly letting him go.

In truth however the Master was simply projecting an illusion of Adric into the Doctors TARDIS to control it from the inside, whilst he still kept the real Adric prisoner.

The false Adric piloted the TARDIS back to before God created the universe so that the explosion would destroy it.

The Master taunted the Doctors companions as the heat slowly began to melt the TARDIS, projecting an image of himself on their scanner, laughing at their fate.

Fortunately Nyssa and Tegan, under the still weakened Fifth Doctors instructions were able to pilot the TARDIS to safety. Unfortunately the Master had prepared for this and was able to lure the TARDIS to an uninhabited planet.

The Master had salvaged tech from Logopolis that he could use to create illusions, so strong they could actually interact with the world around them and even think for themselves.

The Master still needed a living being at the centre of the machine and chose the Doctors companion Adric to use.

The Master tortured Adric until he created the illusion of himself to sabotage the TARDIS. (Though even then Adric, despite the torture was able to project a warning to Nyssa in time which ultimately saved her and her companions lives.)

The Master however using Adric as his pawn was able to create an entire city from the boys mind called Castrovalva that he used to trap the Doctor, Nyssa and Teegan.

The Master hoped to condemn his 4 enemies to an eternity of torment, by making them relive the same moment over and over again. The Doctor, having now fully recovered from his regeneration was able to break free from the Masters program, though not from Castrovalva itself.

Now driven over the edge with rage at his plans failing, the Master attempted to beat the Doctor to death with a crowbar, but whilst he was distracted one of the Castrolvalvans, sacrificed himself to destroy the Logopolitan tech.

Following its destruction, Castrovalva began to fade from existence, and whilst the Doctor, Adric, Nyssa and Teegan were able to escape, the Master was cornered by the Castrovalvans, who began to tear him apart.

Sadly whilst the Doctor believed he had seen the last of his mortal foe, the Master had been able to escape the Castrovalvans simply because they faded before they could kill him.

A few years later in 1983, the Fifth Doctor would encounter the Master once again, when he had forged an alliance with another of the Doctors old enemies, the Mekon!

Later that same year the Fifth Doctor would come into conflict with his old enemy, Omega.  Omega, who had survived his first encounter with the three Doctors and had managed to escape back into our universe. Having altered his body to be able to survive in N-Space once again, Omega simply wanted to live in peace in N-Space, but unfortunately he began to return to his anti matter form.

If Omega returned to being anti matter completely then he would destroy all of N-Space, but the former founder of the Time Lords didn’t care. Having been alone for so long, and unable to cope with going back, Omega was happy to bring down all of N-Space with him.

The Doctor however with help from the Time Lords would send Omega back to his own universe before he could tear apart N-Space.

Towards the end of 1983 the Fifth Doctor would reunite with the now former Brigadier Alistair Gordon Lethbridge Stewart which would lead to a confrontation with the alien Mawdryn and Stewarts past self from 1976 (see 70s section.)

Once the former Brigadiers memories were restored, he would take up his old position with UNIT.

The return of Brigadier Alistair Gordon Lethbridge Stewart would help to unify the UNIT forces, though even then there were still some concerns that he was too old. Nevertheless, the Brigadier would soon prove his doubters wrong and help usher in a new golden age for UNIT.

The following year in 1984, earth would face its greatest threat in the form of the Anti God himself.

The Anti God’s most evil son, Satan, was accidentally freed from the cylinder by a group of academics, a professor and a priest who discovered the cylinder buried deep beneath a church. Upon being freed Satan would soon possess several of the academics and began to torture and kill them for its own amusement.

Satan torments the survivors.

Satan’s end game was to free its father, the Anti God and as it slowly built its power up, the final survivors among the trapped humans would receive a warning from the future in the year 1999. The warning only appeared when they were dreaming. It was video footage of the Anti God, slowly emerging from a portal into the world.

The warnings from the future, coupled with the engravings on the crypt, slowly allowed the humans to put together the full extent of the threat they were facing.

Satan was able to regain his former strength after possessing a woman named Kelly and created a portal in a mirror to bring its father into our universe.

Just as Satan was about to pull its father into N-Space, one of the surviving humans, Professor Catherine Danforth ambushed Satan from behind and pushed him through his own portal into the universe where the Anti God was imprisoned.

The Priest would then shatter the mirror that led to their universe with an axe, destroying the portal and leaving Satan, the Anti God, and unfortunately Catherine trapped in the Anti God’s universe seemingly forever.

Catherine saves N-Space from Satan and the Anti God, but is damned forever as a result.

Catherine’s lover, Brian Marsh who saw her fall into the portal, but was powerless to save her would be haunted by nightmares of Catherine emerging from the church in place of the Anti God. He became determined to save her, which would ultimately lead to disaster.

UNIT would cover the story up, but Martin Quatermass would later write an expose on the events.

Later in 1984, earth would be invaded by the Daleks once again. These Daleks came from the far future, from what was probably the monsters lowest point in their history.

The creatures had lost the war with the Movellans who had created a virus that attacked the Dalek mutations. With almost their entire empire having been destroyed, the Daleks first sought to rescue their creator Davros (who had been in the custody of humanity for 90 years) in the hopes that he could cure the plague.

They also hoped to use their robotic duplicates to infiltrate and invade earth in the 20th century. That way they could eliminate humanity in the past without drawing the attention of the Time Lords.

At the same time however, the Daleks planned to take the fight to the Time Lords themselves. They lured the Fifth Doctor and his companions, Teegan and Turlough to earth in their time corridor and then captured them with the help of their duplicates.

The Daleks intended to send the Doctor and his companions duplicates back to Gallifrey where they would assassinate the members of the high council and replace them with duplicates, allowing the Daleks to control the power of the Time Lords from within.

The Daleks plans however would be disrupted by Davros. Knowing that his creations would discard him once he had cured the Movellan plague. Davros was able to brainwash several of the Daleks and their human servants. He would send them back to earth to try and kill the Doctor, which would lead to a battle between Davros’ Daleks and those of the Supreme Dalek. The Doctor (who escaped the Daleks clutches thanks to the help of a rogue Dalek duplicate) was able to destroy both factions with a sample of the Movellan plague.

The renegade Dalek duplicate meanwhile back in the future would destroy the prison ship Davros had been held on. Whilst Davros was able to escape, the data the Daleks had drained painfully from the Doctors mind about the Time Lords was destroyed.

The Supreme Dalek still nevertheless told the Doctor that the Daleks plan had not failed. As they had duplicates all over the world (including in key positions of power) then they could eventually provoke another war that would destroy humanity.

Fortunately however the Doctor would be able to send a warning out to Brigadier Alistair Gordon Lethbridge Stewart who was eventually able to shutdown all of the duplicates or help them eventually break free from the Daleks control.

One of the Daleks human servants, Gustav Lytton had managed to escape in the final fight with the monsters. Lytton came from earth’s future, from a far flung earth colony. Despite coming from a race of hardened mercenaries, Lytton claimed that he never served the Daleks out of choice. Indeed the Dalek Supreme never trusted him and actually, just before their 80s invasion of earth was foiled, ordered that Lytton be exterminated.

Lytton only managed to escape because the Daleks were too busy fighting one another. Still despite his reluctance at serving them, Lytton did kill many innocent people ruthlessly under the Daleks orders and even tried to shoot the Doctor during the final battle.

Ultimately Lytton escaped to earth, but was left stranded in the past. Desperate for help, he sent out a distress signal through the vortex. It eventually reached the last of the Cryons, the original inhabitants of Telos in the year 1985.

The Cryons needed help to stop the Cybermen who, having been beaten back to Telos were now seeking to change their own history by destroying earth before Mondas invaded and thus save Mondas. The Cybermen attempted to use a captured time vessel to divert Haley’s Comet to the earth, which would exterminate all life on it.

Lytton agreed to help the Cyron’s stop the Cyber plan in exchange for his freedom from earth.

The Sixth Doctor would be drawn into the conflict (with his TARDIS being unknowingly diverted there by the Time Lords who had foreseen a truly terrible future if the original Cyber Empire was not destroyed.)

The Doctor along with Lytton however would be captured by the Cybermen who forced the Doctor to take them back to Telos.

Whilst there however Lytton escaped and attempted to steal the Cybermen’s time vessel. Sadly he was captured and though the Cybermen tortured him by brutally crushing his hands. Lytton did not betray the Cryons, and so the Cyber Controller ordered he be converted to tell the where the Cryons were.

The Doctor meanwhile, with the help of the former Cryon leader Flask, was able to place his sonic lance in several of the Cybermen’s high explosives. Enough to destroy their entire base.

Before it blew however, the Doctor attempted to rescue Lytton from Cyber control. Lytton however had already been partially converted and begged the Doctor to kill him.

The Cyber controller used Lytton as bait to lure the Doctor in. As he prepared to shoot the Time Lord, Lytton in his final act, saved the Doctors life, by stabbing the Cyber controller in the arm and gave the Doctor enough time to grab his weapon which he used to slaughter the Cyber controller and the Cyber leader.

Sadly however the controller with his dying breath managed to beat Lytton to death. Though the Doctors bomb destroyed Cyber control, foiling their plans and saving the earth. The Doctor felt that he may have misjudged Lytton, who in the end had ironically died a hero, saving humanity and countless other worlds from the Cybermen and had even withstood torture to protect the Cryons.

The Doctor is unable to save Lytton from the Cybermen.

Later in 1985, the Sontarans, working with the Androgums, would capture the Second Doctor (whilst he was working for the Celestial Intervention Agency.)

They intended to dissect the Doctor to find out why Time Lords are so adapted to time travel and harness that power for themselves. Fortunately however Jamie managed to escape and would help the Sixth Doctor and Peri save the earlier version of the Time Lord, with the Sontarans and the Androgums turning on each other.

Towards the end of 1985 the Sixth Doctor and the Brigadier would foil an invasion of earth by the Quesilacs, where they succeeded in destroying all but one of the monsters who later escaped backwards in time (see 30s section.)

In early 1986, Crypto 140 would would set up a major weapons factory on earth. Orthopox believed it would be the perfect place for their weapons factory as earth was an obscure, primitive planet that the Furon’s most powerful enemies had no knowledge of.

The weapons were constructed by rebel Furon’s as a punishment, as well as slaves from planets the Furons had conquered all over the universe.

Crypto would force his slaves to build him a car to replace his saucer.  Crypto however intended for the car to be a dangerous weapon that could take control of any other vehicle or machine. Crypto had his men piece it together from bits and pieces of vehicles belonging to some of the most evil men in human history such as Adolf Hitler. Crypto even dubbed the vehicle “Project Satan”.

Unfortunately the AI machine used for the car would give it sentience and Project Satan would quickly break free from Crypto’s lab and rampage its way across the world, persevering for over 1000 years.

The device which allowed Project Satan to control other machines did not work as Crypto had intended however. It would be able to rewire other machines programming (though only sufficiently advanced machines) causing them to physically transform into homicidal vehicles similar to Project Satan. However even then the process would only be temporary. The robots Project Satan infected would also be able to infect others, spreading what was effectively a robotic curse, that would come to be known as the “Werecar” curse throughout the earth for the next thousand or so years.

The first robot Project Satan infected was ironically one of Crypto’s. A service robot, that had helped to build the car itself. After it was damaged, Crypto simply tossed it aside, but the robot survived and would later reconstruct its body into a more human form.

The robot would also persevere for over 1000 years, where it would every so often change its identity and persona to the public. It became all of the great acting robots throughout history, with its final identity being that of Calculon in the 31st century.

A bigger problem would soon arise when several of the Treens under the Mekon’s command would loot the factory, killing all but one of the Furon slaves, a woman named Mersa.

Mersa, who had been the head of a resistance movement on her own world against the Furons, would be forced to work with Crypto reluctantly to stop the Treens.

Together the two of them would shut own the Treens base of operations around the world, before finally confronting them on Venus. The two were able to prevent the Mekon from firing Crypto’s most dangerous and unstable weapon at the heart of the Furon empire.

The weapon would have destroyed the entire galaxy of the Furon’s home world (with the Mekon then hoping that he could emerge and take over what was left of the empire in the chaos afterwards.)

Despite her hatred for the Furons, Mersa helped Crypto as the Mekon’s plans would have destroyed her home planet, as well as trillions of other innocents, still trapped under the Furon’s rule.

After the Mekon was defeated and the weapon destroyed, Crypto would allow Mersa to go free for saving his life and people. He acknowledged that she would never stop trying to free her people and that the next time they met, they may be forced to kill one another. Still for now he gave her a chance to go free.

The Mekons plans had destroyed the Furon’s most advanced weaponry and Orthopox wanted to wipe Venus off the face of the universe. He prepared an invasion fleet, but the Mekon knowing that his people would never be able to stand against the Furons, prepared a back up plan. The Mekon, having been observing Crypto for many decades, knew the Furons special interest in earth and threatened to reveal it to their greatest enemies unless he called off the conflict. Orthopox was forced to call off the attack, knowing that he couldn’t possibly hope to protect the earth from so many enemies at once.

Still he assured the Mekon that as soon as they found a way round this, he would destroy Venus completely and utterly.

A few months later that same year, Ace would be whisked off of her planet to Ice World in the far future where she would meet the Seventh Doctor and eventually become his companion. In truth it was Fenric that had taken her to Ice World, as part of his plan to lure his old enemy into a trap (see 40s section.)

Later in 1986, a group of Silurian criminals were awoken in Japan. These Silurians were the most notorious criminals of their race. Many in the government had advocated just leaving them to the mercy of the oncoming asteroid (in reality a freighter piloted by the Cybermen.)

However they were imprisoned together, with only the Silurian who imprisoned the criminals, seemingly being capable of freeing them. Unfortunately however the damage done by the human mining operation was so great that the Silurians chambers were completely destroyed. Most of them were killed, but a few survived and soon made plans to claim the earth as their own.

The Silurians wanted to exterminate humanity, regarding them as nothing but vermin, and then re-awaken and enslave the other Silurians and the Sea Devils still hibernating under the earth.

The Silurian criminals had seen what had happened to Godzilla and the other mutants they had created, who had been further mutated and made more powerful by atomic weapons. They wanted to find one of their old mutant Dinosaurs buried under the earth and turn it into a weapon.

After infiltrating UNIT, the Silurians would find out the location of the Island of Pharoh.

Pharoh had broken off from Skull Island many centuries ago, taking a few specimens of its unique fauna with it, including a few meat eating Dinosaurs, and Megaprimatus Kong’s. Some of the humans from Skull Island also went with them and would similarly come to worship the great beasts they lived with, just like the original Skull Islanders.

UNIT found out about the Island’s discovery in the late 70s after which they quickly quarantined the island.

Unfortunately the Silurian criminals were able to make their way there and take control of the giant beasts. They would mutate the Dinosaurs using the Silurian technology and then further mutate them to rival Godzilla in size using radiation.

Not all of the Dinosaurs on the Island of Pharoh survived the process, and only one of the few Megaprimatus Kong’s on the island survived too.

The Silurians created close to 100 giant monsters, ready to wage war on humanity, but the Sixth Doctor, aided by UNIT troops would shut down the Silurians plans. Unfortunately however when the Doctor destroyed the machine the Silurians used to control the monsters, the backlash from the machines destroyed most of the monsters brains. All except two, a mutated specimen of Giganotosaurus (that would be dubbed Gorosaurus) and the last surviving Kong, as they were the strongest of the two monsters.

Related image

Image result for king kong toho

Gorosaurus and the mutated Megaprimatus Kong, the only two survivors of the Silurians experiments. This Megaprimatus would come to be referred to as King Kong by the press, despite not having anything to do with the original creature discovered by Denham in the 30s. The Silurian’s experiments also caused its fur to turn bright red unlike the other members of its kind.

The Silurian criminals were all killed when the Doctor destroyed their base, whilst both Kong and Gorosaurus would continue to live on the island in peace for many years afterwards. The two would occasionally fight with one another, for sport more than anything else.

At the end of 1986 earth would be invaded by the Cybermen from Mondas. This invasion would go on to become one of the most important events in the history of mankind. Unlike the previous invasions of the 20th century this would not be covered up.

The second Cyber invasion begins.

The Cybermen hoped to drain the power from the earth’s core in the hopes of saving their own dying world, Mondas. They also planned to convert as many human beings as possible into a new army of Cybermen to conquer other worlds.

The Cybermen first targeted all of the main military bases on the earth, before moving into the big cities. Thousands of people were killed whilst many more herded into their ships for Cyber conversion.

The monsters easily crushed earth’s military no problem and they most surely would have won their invasion had it not been for the fact that Mondas absorbed too much energy from the earth and began to break up.

The Cybermen tried to avert this by using one of earth’s own weapons (that they had easily captured) to melt the earth’s core. The First Doctor and his companions, Ben and Polly would hold the Cybermen off long enough until Mondas absorbed so much energy it melted into nothing but cosmic dust.

Almost all of the Cybermen died as soon as their home world melted and their ships crashed all over the world too. A few Cybermen did manage to survive, but they were so weak and so few they were forced to flee back into space.

The First Doctor who was already near the end of his life was so worn out by the ordeal that he would regenerate into his next incarnation.

After foiling the Cyber invasion, the Doctor regenerates for the first time in front of an amazed Ben and Polly. It would take them sometime to believe that the Second Doctor was the same person as the first.

There would be no attempt to cover up the 86 invasion. Over the course of the next few years, details about previous visitations that UNIT and Majestic had covered up over the last few decades such as the previous 70s Cyber invasion would be realised to the public.

UNIT would still be utilized however as a defence force against further alien invasions.

Despite the fact that humanity were now aware of aliens UNIT would still attempt to cover up future incursions to prevent there from being a widespread panic.

In 1987 earth the second golden age of monsters would begin following Mothra’s attack on Japan. Two minature beings called the Cosmos had arrived on the earth to try and awaken Mothra. The Cosmos were fairy like creatures created by God many millions of years ago. Their job was to travel the universe and awaken and heal God’s warriors, which they could do with their magical singing voices.

The Cosmos were on the brink of reviving the Mothra that had crashed to earth millions of years ago on Infant island (and whose egg had been worshipped by the local natives as a relic from the gods) when they were captured by a man named Clark Nelson who used them as an attraction.

Mothra soon awoke to rescue the fairies and went on a rampage through Tokyo. She cocooned herself in the city centre before emerging in her final form. Mothra would rescue the two fairies before returning to infant island, where she would remain for the next few years. UNIT would monitor the island in secret, but they soon came to the conclusion that unlike other monsters such as Godzilla and the Rhedosaurus, Mothra was not dangerous unless provoked.

In 1988 Brigadier Alistair Gordon Lethbridge Stewart after 5 years decided to step down from his position. During his retirement party, the Brig would be visited by the Second Doctor (who at this point was working with the Celestial Intervention Agency. This was early in his involvement with them, before he would later reunite with Jamie and Victoria.)

The Doctor even with the Agency’s control over his TARDIS was able to steer it to the correct point in time to visit the Brigadier.

The Doctor and the Brigadier enjoyed a nice afternoon together where they reminisced about old adventures against the Cybermen, the Yeti and Omega. (The Celestial Intervention Agency allowed the Doctor to keep his memories of his future incarnations, though they would later vanish when he was exiled.)

Just as the Doctor prepared to leave however, suddenly a strange anomaly from the sky abducted both the Doctor and the Brig, taking them to a far away planet.

The two would face hordes of Cybermen before the Doctor was able to deduce where they had been taken too. The Death Zone on his own planet of Gallifrey. The Second Doctor and the Brig were able to make their way to the tower of Rassilon (which was guarded by a Yeti.)

In the Tower they met the First Doctor and Susan, the Third Doctor and Sarah Jane Smith and the Fifth Doctor, and Tegan and Turlough.

Except for the Fifth Doctor and his companions. They had all been brought here by the same mysterious force and they had all faced various dangers and monsters on their way to the tower too, including a Dalek that pursued the First Doctor and Susan, Cybermen who had attacked the Fifth Doctor and his companions, as well as Sarah Jane and the Third Doctor (though they were saved by a Raston Warrior Robot, which slaughtered a squadron of armed Cybermen with minimal effort.)

The Doctors and their companions also encountered the Tremas incarnation of the Master in the Death Zone too. Ironically he had been sent by the Time Lords to help the Doctor. The Time Lords had promised him a new cycle of regenerations if he saved the Doctor.

Unfortunately for the Master none of the Doctors believed him. The Third and the Fifth Doctors would both abandon the Master, with the Fifth Doctor leaving him in the care of the Cybermen! The Master however managed to convince the Cybermen to spare his life. He told them that together they could steal the power of the Time Lords by taking over the tower.

The Cybermen had every intention of killing the Master once the tower was theirs, but the Master managed to destroy them by luring the monsters over a trap in the tower.

Realizing that the Doctors would never believe him, the Master decided to cut his losses, kill his old archenemy and claim the power of Rassilon’s immortality for himself.

However just as the Master prepared to shoot the first three Doctors and their companions, the Brigadier was able to sucker punch the villain and knock him out.

Soon after the real mastermind behind the insidious scheme was revealed. Borusa, the President of the Time Lords, and the Doctors former mentor at school.

Borusa who was nearing the end of his regeneration cycle was desperate to try and gain the power of immortality, allowing him to effectively rule Gallifrey forever. However in order to gain the power of immortality you have to play the game of Rassilon, where you have to choose champions to survive the Death Zone and make it to the tower.

Borusa chose the then 5 incarnations of the Doctor as his champions and filled the Death Zone full of monsters and enemies the Doctor had faced before such as the Daleks, the Cybermen and the Master. (His attempts to pull the Fourth Doctor and his then companion, Romana failed and he ended up trapping them both in the time vortex.)

Unfortunately for Borusa, the game of Rassilon had been set up by the former president to catch out and imprison rogue Time Lords.

Borua was condemned to eternal life as a statue alongside other Time Lords who had similarly sought the secret of immortality in the past.

With Borusa defeated, all of the Doctors were returned to their correct time (as were their companions and the Master) with all but the Fifth Doctors memories being wiped of the event to preserve the timeline. The Fourth Doctor and Romana would also be freed from the vortex and returned home too. The Fifth Doctor would be offered the position of High President of Gallifrey but he turned it down to continue his travels.

Back on earth in the summer of 1988, a Japanese mining expedition would accidentally release the male Godzilla from the iceberg it had been trapped in for 30 years.

Upon being freed the male Godzilla would instantly head towards Japan and go on a massive rampage throughout Tokyo, killing hundreds.

Just as before the military’s weapons would not even succeed in slowing Godzilla down and so the Japanese would turn to another way to stop the mutant Tyrannosaur.

They would attempt to bring King Kong from the Island of Pharoh to fight Godzilla. Kong’s existence had become public knowledge despite UNIT’s best attempts.

The Japanese air force were able to drug Kong and bring him straight to Godzilla. During their first fight, Godzilla easily defeated Kong, who fled to Tokyo where he went on a rampage. Much like his predecessor, Kong abducted a young woman before the military were able to subdue him again.

They brought Kong to Godzilla a second time, but this time the great Ape was able to absorb electricity from a lightening strike which enabled him to fight Godzilla on a more even footing. The two monsters great battle would take them deep into the ocean where an earthquake, caused by the monsters themselves swallowed up Godzilla and trapped him, whilst Kong was able to swim home to safety.

The greatest monsters the earth has ever seen battle one another.

In November 1988 a fleet of Cybermen from the future would arrive on earth to try and steal the Nemesis statue, a powerful Timelord artefact that the Doctor stole when he first left Gallifrey.

These Cybermen wished to gain control of the Nemesis in order to become as powerful as the Time Lords and transform earth into the New Mondas. The Seventh Doctor however would destroy the Cybermen by programming the Nemesis to eliminate their fleet.

In 1989 Gamera would return to earth. The giant turtle had left in the late 70s. Feeling that he had done everything he could for humanity, Gamera wanted to explore the universe. He would go on be a hero on many worlds throughout the galaxy, battling various monsters, including several Gyaos.

He returned to earth at the end of the 80s however when pursuing the last of a vicious race of creatures known as the Zigra. The Zigra had destroyed their own world in a series of wars and now wished to make a new planet the base for their new empire.

After foiling a previous attempt to conquer another world, Gamera followed the Zigra to earth, where he would finally manage to destroy them once and for all after which he would return to space once again.

Later in 1989 Godzilla would escape the pit he fell into at the end of his battle with Kong and continue to ravage Tokyo.

This time however the king of the monsters would be opposed by Mothra. Mothra however proved to be no match for Godzilla who tore the winged beast apart.

Fortunately however Mothra’s two children that she had given birth too since her last attack on Japan, would manage to defeat Godzilla. Catching him off guard, they were able to web Godzilla up and knock him into the ocean.

As the 80s drew to a close the Doctor would have one more encounter with his sworn foe the Master in the town of Perivale. The Master had become trapped on a mysterious planet that had the power to alter those who lived on it, bringing their darker, more violent urges to the fore until it eventually transformed them into animals. Many eons ago members from an advanced race landed on the planet and attempted to harness its power for their own means. The power soon consumed them however and turned them into hideous, feral, Cheetah people. The Cheetah people would using what was left of their technology bred creatures that could travel across worlds and bring prey to them.

The journey could only go one way, as once the planet took hold of you it kept you there. Even if a Cheetah person did manage to escape, then the planet would pull them back eventually.

The Master would take control of the Cheetah people and sent their pets into Perivale in the 80s to fetch people for them to hunt and kill.

The Master knew Perivale was the home of the Doctors companion Ace and hoped he could draw him in eventually. The Master felt that with the Doctors help he could perhaps escape (with the Doctor only helping him if he was also stranded.) If there was truly no escape, then the Master would at least get his revenge on the Doctor.

Sure enough the Seventh Doctor and Ace would be drawn to Perivale and it wasn’t long before one of the Masters minions, a Cheetah woman named Kara captured Ace.

Ace is captured as part of the Masters trap.

The Doctor would follow Ace to the Cheetah planet where he would encounter his archenemy. The Master had already begun to degenerate into a savage killer, taking an outright pleasure in watching the Cheetah people tear their victims to pieces.

The Doctor was able to work out that those who were beginning to turn into Cheetah people could create portals to other planets too, but as they had not completed the transformation then there is as chance they might be able to resist the pull of the planet. The Master had never tried this method as none of the people he brought to the planet survived long enough, whilst the Master himself did not want, until recently to give in to the Cheetah virus for even a second.

Ace, who had developed something of a romantic fixation with Kara had already begun to transform into a Cheetah person and the Doctor was able to use her to get himself, along with others the Master had kidnapped back home to Perivale. The Master meanwhile escaped using one of Ace’s friends, Midge, who had begun to turn into an animal.

Back on earth, the Master instantly began to plot his revenge against the Doctor. He murdered several people and took over more with the Cheetah virus to lure the Doctor out. Ace was unable to fight or else the virus would overtake her and so the Doctor was forced to confront the Master and his minions.

The Doctor managed to kill Midge when the two crashed their motor bike’s together. Kara also arrived briefly in our world to save Ace and though she chased away those under the Master’s control, the Master ultimately stabbed Kara to death.

The Doctor after recovering from his fight with Midge would confront the Master. By this stage the Master had come to relish in the dark power of the Cheetah planet, believing he could control it now. He teleported the Doctor back to the Cheetah world and attempted to beat him to death with a piece of animal bone!

The Doctor however managed to overpower the Master and overwhelmed with hatred for the villain, tried to smash his head in with a rock!

At the last moment the Doctor however realized that the Cheetah virus would consume him too if he carried out an act of violence. Furthermore due to the fact that they were both time lords, their transformation could have a more devastating effect on the planet, than any of its other inhabitants (as the planet was influenced by them as well.)

The Doctor tried to plead with the Master, stating that they would both die if they didn’t put their differences aside and escape. The Master however didn’t care he was so desperate to destroy the Doctor. The Doctor however using the last of the virus’ power teleported himself back to earth, leaving the Master trapped on the seemingly dying world.

Back home the Doctor and Ace were freed from the virus and continued on their travels. The Master meanwhile would later escape the Cheetah world, but the virus had affected his already unstable mind, pushing him even further into darkness.

The Doctor and the Master have one of their most vicious showdowns. 

1990s

Image result for godzilla showa

The 90s would come to be known as the second golden age of monsters.

In 1990 Godzilla would return from the prison Mothra had left the monster in. The two Mothra’s would have more fights with the beast and drive him away from Japan briefly again, but Godzilla would always return.

Both Mothra’s as well as the Cosmos would go on to be seen as heroes. The Cosmos would even appear on Japanese talk shows, such was their popularity.

Godzilla would soon find a new enemy, in the child of the two Rodan’s killed at the end of the 50s. By now it had grown as large as its parents. Rodan unlike Mothra however was no friend to humanity and would attack major cities just like Godzilla. Still most of the time the two beasts would be locked in combat with each other.

Godzilla would usually get the better of Rodan in these confrontations, but Rodan still never went down without a fight and unlike Anguirus was able to escape before Godzilla could finish him off.

Sadly one of the Mothra’s would be killed battling an evil organisation known as the Red Bambo. Started by a former member of the Japanese branch of Majestic. The Red Bambo sought global domination and used stolen Silurian technology to genetically engineer giant monsters with which they had hoped to use as an army.

Only two of the many monsters they had created had survived however, a giant Lobster which they named Ebirah and a gigantic bird creature. Both were unpredictable and not easy to control either, but still they hoped to eventually master the Silurian technology.

The Mothra’s would discover the Red Bamboo’s base. It was located on Devil Island, not too far from Infant Island. The Mothra’s were able to destroy the Red Bambo’s stolen technology, however being small and weak in their larva, caterpillar forms, they were both wounded against Ebirah, (who they still managed to web up and bury at the bottom of the sea.) One of the two Mothra’s sadly succumbed to her injuries and died, whilst the other returned to infant island.

The Red Bambo meanwhile, though having lost the Silurian technology would make other plans for world domination. They allowed Mothra to think that she had destroyed their base, but would secretly begin to rebuild their forces. When Ebirah eventually resurfaced, they were no longer able to control the beast and so were forced to create a special chemical that kept the monster at bay.

A bigger threat would emerge towards the end of the year when one of the Anti God’s most evil creations would visit the earth. King Ghidorah.

King Ghidorah, sensing that the only creatures that could possibly threaten it were in Japan headed there first. One woman, descended from the early human’s infected with Insectoid DNA’s race memories would be triggered by the sight of Ghidorah to the point where she even assumed the persona of one of her ancestors.

She warned the government of Ghidorah’s impending attack on the planet, but sadly the Japanese airforce’s weapons were completely useless against the three headed Dragon.

The surviving Mothra was called in to help, but Mothra was no match for Ghidorah and she was forced to turn to her old enemies, Godzilla and Rodan for help.

Neither wanted to help humanity. Both ironically felt humanity had always persecuted them (with Godzilla’s mate having been killed by humanity in the 50s, and Rodan’s parents having been killed too.)

Mothra decided to face Ghidorah alone where she was hopelessly overpowered. Godzilla and Rodan were impressed by her bravery and selflessness however and decided to help her.

Working together the three monsters were able to overpower King Ghidorah. Godzilla held the golden giant down, whilst Rodan flew Mothra to safety, allowing her to get out of range of Ghidorah’s attacks. Mothra was then able to web up Ghidorah’s head, covering its three mouths.

Now helpless against Godzilla, the king of the monsters beat the golden dragon almost to death, forcing it to for the first time in thousands of years, flee from a world.

Godzilla and Rodan, along with Mothra become unlikely saviors of humanity when they drive Ghidorah off the planet.

Godzilla and Rodan would come to an understanding with Mothra that they wouldn’t attack humanity as long as humanity didn’t bother them.

Godzilla and Rodan however still felt they had to settle their own differences and so they would fight it out on a small Island off the coast of Japan.

The two’s fight would last several weeks and would leave both monsters injured for a short while afterwards.

At the beginning of 1991 earth would be faced with yet another alien invasion. The robots from Planet X. The creatures lived on a small planet sized asteroid that they drove through space. They sought to conquer the earth for its natural resources.

Knowing they would never stand against Godzilla, the aliens made preparations. First of all they were able to capture King Ghidorah using mind control techniques. Second they approached humanity peacefully at first, lying to them that Ghidorah was attacking their world and that they needed Godzilla and Rodan to fight it off.

They promised humanity a cure for all of the diseases on earth. Though skeptical at first, the humans eventually agreed and helped the robots capture Godzilla and Rodan (who were still weak after their fight.)

Godzilla and Rodan were taken to Planet X where they won a staged battle with Ghidorah, after which the robots would take control of them using the same methods.

All three monsters were then let loose on earth. The military and UNIT attempted to repel them, but it was no use.

One of the robots however, having developed its own personality, and having fallen in love with an earth man, gave the earthlings a secret weapon which could scramble the robots systems.

The robots invasion force would be destroyed and the three monsters freed from their control.

King Ghidorah would instantly attack humanity, but Godzilla and Rodan would fight him off a second time.

The battle ended with all three monsters tumbling into the ocean. Though Godzilla and Rodan were ultimately victorious, the battle left them both weak and Godzilla would retreat into the ocean, whilst Rodan left for the mountains.

Many people assumed that Godzilla had died when he didn’t resurface and some even held a tribute to the beast, despite his previous rampages for saving humanity from Ghidorah twice.

The aliens from Planet X meanwhile would flee the solar system instantly after their invasion was foiled.

They were scared not of retribution from humanity, but from Ghidorah for controlling him.

With their mind control technology destroyed by the earth (which had taken years to build) they had no other defences against Ghidorah who would pursue their world throughout space for a few years until Ghidorah finally destroyed them for controlling him.

Godzilla would head for Infant Island in search of his old ally, Mothra. He was so weak however that he didn’t make it there and instead came to rest on Devil Island.

In 1992, the Red Bamboo had become more bold. Mothra had since grown into a full Moth form. She had accelerated her growth in order to combat future threats, but doing so had left in her in a comatose state.

The Red Bamboo without seemingly having to worry about Mothra, conquered Infant Island and enslaved its population, forcing them to build weapons.

One of the Infant Islander slaves however, along with three shipwrecked sailors discovered Godzilla and were able to awaken and repower him by using an Infant Islanders sword to draw lightening to the beast.

Godzilla would defeat both Ebirah and the giant bird, before destroying the Red Bamboo’s base. However one of the Red Bamboo’s scientists with his dying breath was able to set off the island’s self destruct device.

Mothra, having been awoken by her people’s summons was able to make her way to Devil Island where she rescued the prisoners before the Island blew up. Godzilla briefly confronted Mothra before he escaped the island. He was in a somewhat feral state after being awoken and so he attacked his former friend before regaining his senses.

Godzilla kills Ebirah by ripping its claws off.

Now back at full strength Godzilla returned to the island he had placed his son on all those decades ago after his mate’s initial rampage on Japan. After several decades of mutating within the egg, the baby Dinosaur was ready to hatch.

In the decades since Godzilla had placed his egg there for protection, a group of scientists had set up a facility on the island to try and find a way to control the weather.

A mistake from the scientists would create a radioactive storm which mutated several praying mantis’ and a giant Spider, causing them to grow to the size of Godzilla. (The radiation from Godzilla’s egg had already sept into the earth of the island, mutating the spider to a certain degree, with the humans actions merely accelerating the process.)

The mantis’ would attack Godzilla’s child as it was hatching and attempted to devour it, but Godzilla quickly saved his child and slaughtered all but one of the beasts.

The giant Spider however, who would come to be known as Kumonga would begin to attack the humans and cornered baby Godzilla and the last of the mantis’. After devouring the mantis Kumonga attempted to kill baby Godzilla, but Godzilla would again intervene and after an intense battle he was able to burn Kumonga along with his son.

The humans were able to escape in the ensuing confrontation, whilst Godzilla and his son would go into a state of hibernation to sleep through the winter the humans had plunged the island into.

Back home this incident would be reported as “Godzilla saves scientists from giant spider!” As a result of this, his actions on Devils Island, and his battles against King Ghidorah, Godzilla would soon become seen as a national hero of Japan.

Godzilla and his son overpower Kumonga.

When Godzilla awoke a few months later and the ice had thawed, he discovered that Kumonga had not died. The monster had also gone into hibernation after the two Godzilla’s attack, where it slowly healed itself. Still weak from the attack. Kumonga would not attack Godzilla again out of a combination of fear and respect.

Over the course of the next few years more monsters would gravitate towards Godzilla’s island. Many did so as the beasts were able to sense one another’s presence and so with Godzilla and his child already there, Rodan soon followed and eventually the more monsters arrived on this one island, the more they would all come to see it as a haven.

The island would be dubbed Monster Island by the media.

Among the many monsters that came to reside on the island was Anguirus, Godzilla’s old foe from the 50s. Much like with Kumonga, Anguirus knew not to attack Godzilla after their last encounter, but the two monsters would over time develop something approaching a friendship with one another, with Anguirus becoming Godzilla’s closest ally.

The version of Mothra that lived on the island was actually the child of the previous Mothra who had helped Godzilla defeat Ghidorah. That Mothra had decided to explore space, believing that the earth had enough protectors. Mothra sought to help other more vulnerable worlds and decided to leave its child with its old allies and friends, Godzilla and Rodan for protection while it was gone.

She decided not to leave it on Infant Island, feeling that the previous Mothra’s had made its people a target. The Cosmos would also leave with the original Mothra. The adult Mothra would later meet up with Gamera in space, when she helped him slay a particularly vicious pack of Gyaos and the two would become close allies, journeying from world to world together.

For the next year or so the monsters and humanity would for the first time live a peaceful existence with one another.

In 1993, mankind would come under threat from a powerful sorceress named Morgaine who came from another universe where magic was the dominant force. Morgaine had also managed to chain one of the Anti God’s Demons, the Destroyer.

Morgaine however, being fully aware of what the Destroyer could do, only intended to unleash him if all of her other plans failed. Though the Seventh Doctor and UNIT (aided by the former Brigadier Alistair Gordon Lethbridge Stewart who had come out of retirement again, for this mission) were able to foil Morgaine’s schemes for conquest, she was still able to release the Destroyer.

The Doctor knew the beasts great weakness. A weapon made of Silver could destroy it in its weakened form. Lethbridge Stewart however would steal the silver bullets from the Doctor, feeling that it was better if he took the risk (as he felt he was more expendable than the Doctor.) The former Brigadier bravely faced down the Demon and destroyed him, saving his planet once more.

The Doctor is overjoyed to find his best friend survived.

In 1994 Gamera and Mothra would return to earth under the control of the Master! The Master had gained advanced mind control technology on his travels, and used it to take control of the two monsters after luring them into a trap.

The Master sent them to earth where they attacked monster island. Together the two monsters succeeded in capturing Rodan, Gorosaurus, Kumonga, Anguirus, and Mothra Jr. Gamera kept Godzilla busy, whilst Mothra was able to subdue the other monsters thanks to a little help from the Master who provided her with more advanced weaponry. Gamera however was not able to overpower Godzilla with the two monsters fighting to a stand still, before Gamera had to flee.

The monsters Mothra had captured would then be placed under the Masters control and were sent to attack cities all over the world, with the Master broadcasting a message that he would only relent when humanity agreed to his rule. Godzilla would soon seek out his old enemy King Kong and together the two of them would defeat the Masters various monsters around the world, whilst the 7th Doctor, aided by UNIT was able to shut down the Masters control of the monsters.

The Doctor knew that the Master would have to have a fail safe against the Monsters in case they turned on him and sure enough, the Master had created a weapon that could poison the monsters (which he had attempted to use on Godzilla and Kong.) With Godzilla, Kong, Gamera and the adult Mothra’s help the Doctor and UNIT were able to break into the Masters head quarters and stop him from firing the weapon and killing the monsters. The Doctor was able to find a cure for the poison after it had infected Kong and Godzilla, but sadly Mothra who had absorbed a larger dosage to save Godzilla died

Many governments around the world would call for Monster Island to be destroyed afterwards, though ultimately it was decided that it was best not to provoke the beasts. Still Monster Island would heavily monitored from here on out, and attempts would be made to try and prevent the monsters from leaving again.

Gamera meanwhile would decide to remain on earth. Wanting to make amends for the evils he had carried out under the Masters orders, Gamera would not live on Monster Island however and would instead travel the world, waiting for the chance to redeem himself.

The following year in 1995, earth would again be invaded by a hostile race of insect like creatures who would be aided by two giant monsters, Gigan and Godzilla’s archenemy, King Ghidorah.

These aliens had created Gigan, a cybernetic creature on their home world many eons ago to protect it from any potential invasions. Sadly however their world would ultimately be destroyed by their own carelessness. They polluted its atmosphere to such an extent that they were struggling to survive and so the insect creatures now sought to make earth their own home.

Having monitored the earth, they knew that its monsters together could easily repel Gigan and so they were able to capture King Ghidorah using mind control techniques.

They also had prepared a special weapon for Godzilla, believing that if they could just dispose of the king of the monsters, then the others would be easily beaten by Ghidorah and Gigan.

Sure enough when King Ghidorah and Gigan began their assault on Japan, Godzilla and Anguirus would instantly respond and begin to battle the monsters.

Godzilla however would be felled by the aliens weapon, but before it could finish him off, a group of humans were able to destroy the aliens base on earth. After regaining his full strength, Godzilla along with Anguirus would thrash King Ghidorah and Gigan, sending them both fleeing back to the stars.

Unlike the doomed aliens of Planet X, the cockroaches were able to escape retribution from Ghidorah at first by using hypnotic suggestion to make themselves invisible to the beast.

The invasion of earth from Ghidorah would alert the Atlanteans, who made contact with the Insects. The Atlanteans cut a deal with the aliens that both would destroy the surface world and then share the earth, building a better world together.

The Atlanteans would launch their own monster Manda as part of their first attack. Manda however would be captured quickly by the military. The Japanese branch of UNIT, utilizing technology salvaged from aliens, were able to freeze Manda after which they then hoped to deposit the monster on Monster island.

The Atlanteans would then send Megalon to destroy Japan, who the Atlanteans judged to be the biggest threat after their defeat of Manda. During the attack however, a former member of the Japanese branch of UNIT, would use his own cyborg creation, Jet Jaguar to battle Megalon.

Jet Jaguar was constructed from bits and pieces of alien technology. Even his own creator was unaware of how advanced Jet Jaguar actually was. The robot had developed some form of sentience and was able to alter its body so that it could grow to a huge size to combat Megalon.

The Insect aliens however would send their monster, Gigan to aid their Atlantean allies. Knowing that he would be no match for both beasts, Jet Jaguar went to Godzilla for help.

Together Jet Jaguar and the King of the Monsters would easily defeat Megalon and Gigan, sending the latter fleeing back to the stars once again.

Towards the end of 1995, the Atlanteans would play their final card. They released their mutated version of Gyaos onto Japan. Gamera would track the monster down and though it was far more powerful than the regular Gyaos he had faced on other worlds. He was still able to completely destroy the monster after an intense battle.

Gamera kills Gyaos.

Unfortunately however, the Gyaos’ mutation allowed it to produce several thousand eggs. Normally a Gyaos, much like Mothra could only produce one offspring. The Gyaos had laid all of its eggs before its final fight with Gamera. It laid them all over the earth.

The monsters would hatch within a month or so of their parent’s death and their mutation would also allow them to grow to full size within a few days. The monsters would go to ravage cities all over the earth. All of the monsters from Monster Island as well as Kong and of course Gamera would fight and slaughter the Gyaos all over the world, but there were simply too many of them. No matter how many Gyaos, Godzilla, Kong and Gamera were able to kill, more would soon emerge. It was one of the darkest periods of the 20th century, with whole cities being destroyed by swarms of the mutants.

Even the Atlanteans were horrified with the destruction the Gyaos were creating. They feared that the monsters would destroy all life on the planet, not just humanity and that there would be no way of controlling them either.

The Atlanteans would work with UNIT and the Seventh Doctor (UNIT at this point was commanded by Brigadier Bambera, but just as with the Destroyer, Sir Alistair Gordon Lethbridge Stewart would come out of retirement to help deal with the crisis.)

Using samples of the Gyaos’ DNA, the Doctor would successfully create a plague that attacked the mutant Gyaos. Most of the beasts were killed, but the few remaining Gyaos would merge together into a super monster. These Gyaos were able to merge together into a single beast because of their mutations which allowed them to alter their DNA to a greater extent.

The super Gyaos  proved to be immune to the Doctors plague and would go on to lay more eggs that would hatch similar creatures. UNIT and the Doctor, working with the three mightiest of earth’s monsters, Godzilla, Gamera and Kong were able to attack the Super Gyaos’ nest and destroy its eggs before they could hatch. All three monsters would battle the Gyaos together, but Gamera would be the one to finally destroy the Super Gyaos. Sadly it would be at the cost his own life, with the two monsters dealing a mortal blow to one another.

Whilst Gamera was dead, little did anyone know that one specimen of his race had survived. Just before the Gyaos invasion, Gamera had searched through the only ruins of Atlantis on the surface (which had recently been excavated for the first time.) He had visited them simply out of curiosity, but discovered an incubation chamber which contained an egg for another Gamera. The egg however having been kept in a state of suspended animation was still dormant. Gamera would place the egg somewhere safe, not wanting it to fall into human hands. It would be discovered several decades after his death.

Following the destruction of the last Gyaos, Gamera would be celebrated as a hero around the world, as would both Kong and Godzilla. There would be films made about their exploits, as well as toys, video games, comic books, to celebrate the three heroic monsters.

Despite this however there was still great controversy surrounding the beasts. Naturally those who had lost loved ones during the previous rampages of Godzilla, Gamera and Kong boycotted the movies made about the three monsters and in many cases demanded they be banned as they were offensive to the victims.

Still the three monsters would continue to be celebrated heroes and Kong and Godzilla would go on defend the earth from many more threats in the decades to come.

The Atlanteans meanwhile would reach a peace treaty with humanity. Obviously they were forced to make concessions and all of their leaders and scientists who had unleashed the Gyaos and Megalon were imprisoned.

In 1996, Crypto 141 would create several theme parks under a human identity which made him a wealthy man and gave him access to various humans to use in his experiments. These theme parks however were staffed by various robotic replica’s of various monsters and characters from fiction, who in some cases, after developing sentience would break free and begin to plan to take over the world. Crypto would with Orthopox’s help, defeat all of his robots, but one of Crypto’s theme parks survived. A horror theme park with life sized robot replica’s of characters like Dracula and the Frankenstein’s Monster. These robots unlike the others had no desire to conquer the earth and so they would happily remain in their haunted mansion for a few years, which Crypto simply said was closed for repairs.

The Doctor in his first incarnation would later arrive at the house whilst being pursued by the Daleks (who at that point in their history were not as advanced as the Furons, though they would later overtake them.)

Later in 1996 an alien family known as the Zone family arrived on the earth. Their own planet had been destroyed by a race of hideous Demons known as the Garogans.

The Zone family had always loved the earth and used to visit there on holiday all the time. Just before the destruction of their world, the eldest son in the family, who would go by the name of Hikaru Sakimori on earth had undergone many experiments to try and increase his size and strength so that he could battle the hordes of giant monsters the Garogans would unleash on the Zone family’s world.

The Garogans had no real power of their own. They were few in number and they had no home planet, only a small space station.

Sadly however whilst the experiments would work and Hikaru would be able to change his size, it came too late, with virtually all of his people having been killed at that point.

The family retreated to earth, hoping they would be safe, but the Garogans followed them there. Hoping to slaughter the last of their enemies. The Garogans also hoped to harvest earth’s monsters for their own ends.

Hikaru, working with Godzilla would repel the various monsters sent by the Garogans over the next year. Godzilla became the closest ally of the Zone family, with Hikaru even building a cave for the monster and his son to live in, after the destruction of Monster Island. Among the monsters the Garogans would send to attack the earth included Godzilla’s old enemies, Gigan and King Ghidorah.

Ghidorah was an old ally of the Garogans, who would help the dragon find the Insect aliens home planet. Ghidorah would destroy their home world just as he had done Planet X. Gigan attempted to protect his people and fought with his former ally, but he was no match for Ghidorah. After the insect aliens were destroyed, Gigan would be captured by the Gargorans and brainwashed into being their servant.

Ultimately Gigan would be killed despite the improvements built into his body by Hikaru.

Godzilla and Zone Fighter battle hordes of monsters to protect humanity.

At the end of 1996 Hikaru would finally destroy the Garogans headquarters and eliminate their threat. The Zone family would remain on earth for a few years afterwards before deciding to explore the greater universe. As much as they loved the earth, it could never truly replace their home. They spent the rest of their lives planet hopping.

A few of the Garogans would survive and in 1997 they would return to earth with a new monster Garugan. Garugan was a mechanical monster that the Garogans had been working on for years. Intending it to be their ultimate weapon, they had managed to salvage it before their base was destroyed and later finished it on an uninhabited planet.

When the monster arrived on earth, it would come into conflict with Anguirus and Mothra.

The two monsters proved to be now match for Garugan, but Angurius would later summon Godzilla from his cave and together Godzilla, Anguirus and Mothra were able to destroy Garugan and the last of the Garogans for good.

Later in 1997, Godzilla would face what would be his greatest enemy after Ghidorah himself. Another mechanical creature, Mechagodzilla!

Mechagodzilla was the creation of a race of sentient ape creatures and humanity from the earth’s future. Many centuries from now, humanity would almost wipe itself out in a atomic war, with only a few primitives and underground mutants left behind. Though the mutants and the apes (who evolved to take mankind’s place as the dominant life form on the surface of the planet) hated each other at first (and even attempted to exterminate one another.) A further nuclear strike on the planet would ultimately bring the final survivors together in desperation. Whilst some Apes and humans attempted to try and terrorform the planet, others believed that the earth was dead.

Using time travel technology, stolen from the ruins of UNIT HQ in the future. These humans and Apes travelled backwards in time to the 20th Century, where they hoped to exterminate all of humanity and save the planet from destruction in the future. They would then build their perfect civilization to live in using the alien technology.

The Apes and the Mutant humans would not be wiped from existence, despite killing their ancestors, thanks to the advanced technology they stole from the ruins of UNIT HQ, (which included tech left over from Operation Golden Age in the 70s, which would similarly have allowed the scientists to wipe out all of humanity and their influence from the history of earth, save for their chosen few.)

Image result for godzilla vs mechagodzilla apes

Image result for aliens terror of mechagodzilla

The Mutants and the Apes from the future unite to take over the earth in its past. Whilst in the past both would use human disguises to blend in.

The time travellers were believed to have landed at some point in the 50s and would spend the next few decades constructing their super weapon, a giant mechanical version of the greatest of all earth’s monsters. Godzilla.

In 1997 their mechanical monster was finally ready, but knowing what a danger the earth monsters could be, they initially disguised their robot as Godzilla in the hopes of convincing the rest of earth’s monsters to turn on Godzilla. Godzilla being the strongest would kill several of them, before they brought him down, after which, with Godzilla dead and the monster forces depleted. Mechagodzilla could pick the survivors off more easily.

The aliens deception did not fool Anguirus, Godzilla’s best friend who attacked the impostor, managing to tear a piece of its fake skin off in the process and exposing it as a fake. Sadly Anguirus was no match for Mechagodzilla who beat him senseless and broke his jaws!

Anguirus would survive however and later managed to alert the real Godzilla about the impostor.

Sadly Godzilla would not fare much better as Mechagodzilla would swiftly defeat the king of the monsters in their first battle, though not before Godzilla exposed the truth at last by blasting off his double’s fake skin.

Godzilla faces his evil double for the first time.

The Apes and the Mutants would quickly face a new enemy in the form of King Cesar. Once one of God’s greatest soldiers, King Cesar had loose powers of precognition and foresaw that he would be needed at certain points in earth’s future to help in many great battles. Since he would not live that long, Cesar was forced to place himself into a deep kind of stasis. He could be awoken by a statue and a certain ritual which were placed into the hands of a special cult who worshipped Cesar as their god.

The Apes and the Mutants attempted to destroy the statue to prevent Cesar from awakening, but his human followers were able to awaken the ancient monster. Unfortunately King Cesar was no match for the robot either, but Godzilla, having recovered from their last battle intervened and with King Cesar’s help Godzilla was able to defeat Mechagodzilla by ripping his head from his shoulders.

With King Cesar’s help, Godzilla defeated his mechanical archenemy.

Most of the Apes and the Mutants invasion force were killed by the humans after Mechagodzilla’s destruction, but a few survived and would later salvage Mechagodzilla’s remains.

Towards the end of 1997 earth would mount its second deep space mission. A vessel called the Jupiter 2 was to be sent to a planet capable of supporting life in the Alpha Centauri system. Its crew was to be a family who would help prepare for future colonists. Of several thousand volunteers, the Robinson family were picked, whilst distinguished astronaut and pilot, Major Don West was chosen as the ships emergency pilot. The final member of the crew was a robot, designed to help the space family monitor and control the environment.

Image result for robot lost in space

The robot that accompanied the Robinson. At that point it was the most sophisticated piece of technology ever built by man. It would later serve as an inspiration to other robots in the far future as a Cybernetic hero.

The journey to Alpha Centauri would take 5 years, with its crew being placed into a state of suspended animation in the meantime.  In N-Space, the cold war did not end in the early 90s and so when the Americans won the space race with the construction of the Jupiter 2, it was believed for years that the USSR were responsible for its sabotage. It would later discovered to be a terrorist organisation known as Aeolius 14 Umbra, desperate to pit both sides against one another.

Doctor Zachary Smith, a corrupt, greedy, self serving man who worked for the government would serve as Aeolius 14 Umbra’s double agent to sabotage the mission from within.

Just before it was about to take off, Doctor Smith would sneak on board the Jupiter 2 and reprogram the Robot to destroy the ship from within, exactly 1 hour after take off. Just as the ship was ready for take off however, Doctor Smith noticed that the Robot’s power had been shut down for the journey and so he snuck back on board and reactivated it. However he was unable to get off just as the ship was taking off and was trapped on board the Jupiter 2 with the Robinsons.

Doctor Smith’s extra weight caused the ship to slowly drift away of course into an Asteroid belt where it was nearly destroyed. Doctor Smith would be forced to revive Major West to pilot the ship to safety. Major West would subsequently revive the rest of the Robinson family (against the wishes of Doctor Smith.)

Doctor Smith shut down the Robot before it could carry out his commands, but unfortunately, the youngest child of the Robinson family, Will Robinson reactivated the Robot which went on a rampage throughout the ship. It nearly killed the Robinsons and destroyed their guidance system which sent the Jupiter 2 far beyond the solar system and deep into the galaxy.

The Jupiter 2 would never return to earth during its own time. It would drift through the galaxy for the next 30 plus years, desperately trying to make its way home, whilst being beset by various problems, including alien monsters, asteroid belts and Doctor Smith himself.

As time went on Doctor Smith, despite having originally attempted to kill the Robinsons, softened up and even became friends with the two youngest children, Will and Penny Robinson. Sadly however he still ended up causing problems for the family, regardless of whether he was attempting to help them or plotting against them, due to his utter incompetence. As John Robinson himself once said “how does one survive his (Smith’s) good intentions”.

Nevertheless despite this the Robinsons would later discover that ironically they owed Smith a huge debt of gratitude. A few years into their mission, Smith would find a way to travel in time to 1997 (after stealing a time vessel from an alien ship.) Smith was able to stop his earlier self from going on board the Jupiter 2, but unfortunately in the new timeline an uncharted asteroid would destroy the Jupiter 2 a few months into its journey, killing all of the Robinsons and Major West. The Robot would travel back to try and convince Dr Smith to go on board the Jupiter 2. Though reluctant at first to give up his comfortable life home, Doctor Smith found that he could not leave his friends to die and ironically stowed away on board the ship to save the Robinson family this time.

During its time in deep space the Jupiter 2 would come into conflict with the Galactic Federation many times. The Galactic Federation had existed for over 5000 years and included millions of worlds in our galaxy and beyond. It was one of the few areas of the universe where magic was not outlawed. Most other civilized worlds saw magic as a force for evil and shunned worlds where magic was the dominant force. (Leading to the establishment of a federation of magical worlds.)

The Galactic Federation however saw magic and science co-exist peacefully, with magic simply being seen as a natural force that could be used like any other.

However there would be one race of magical creatures who would become outlaws within the Federaton, the Saticons.

The Saticons had been corrupted by dark magic which had turned them into hideous monsters who had no aims other than to cause disruption and discord on all civilizations throughout the known universe. The Robinsons would encounter the Saticons a few times including when they attempted to launch an attack on earth.

The monsters captured the Robinson family’s Robot and through him created a curse on all pieces of electronic equipment made by man to break down or turn against their masters. The curse worked on the Robinson family themselves, but fortunately before it could spread to the earth (where it would surely have wiped out humanity.) The Robot was able to overcome the curse and destroy the Saticons spell, with the feedback destroying this pack of Saticons themselves.

Image result for the saticons lost in space

The Saticons, sworn enemies of the Galactic Federation and the Jupiter 2.

Sadly the Jupiter 2’s journey’s would come to an end after 30 years of being lost in deep space, when it was attacked by the transdimensional space whale that devoured the crew. The crew didn’t die however. The whale didn’t feed on those it devoured. Instead it fed on their obsessive natures after preserving them in its stomach in a state of suspended animation.

In the crew of the Jupiter 2’s case, it was their obsession with getting home. The crew themselves would not be harmed. whilst the whale fed on their obsession. The Robinsons would remain trapped in the whale’s stomach, completely unaware for close to 1000 years, alongside others the Whale had eaten including the 4th Doctor.They would all later be freed by Turanga Leela in the 31st century, but more on that later.

A few months before the ship was consumed by the Whale, William Robinson sent out this distress signal, complete with footage of their adventures. The Robinson family, their robot and Doctor Smith would eventually return home, but it would not be for close to 1000 years.

Back on earth there was a great scandal over the loss of the Jupiter 2. Accusations of sabotage towards the USSR would nearly provoke a Third World War, but as the USA weren’t able to find any evidence, eventually things cooled down. Still the loss of the Jupiter 2 would be yet another setback for the space program.

The following year in 1998, the Mutant humans and Apes from the future, having fished the remains of Mechagodzilla out of the water and repaired him. Made preparations for their next attack. Realizing that they’d need extra help against Godzilla, the Mutants sought out Doctor Mafune.

Mafune had lived in poverty since his career had been destroyed back in the 60s. Worse his work had now fallen into obscurity and his wife had fallen into depression, eventually killing herself. The Mutants meanwhile had read up on Mafune’s experiments and hoped that with them, they could control another monster to aid Mechagodzilla against Godzilla.

The Mutants and the Apes ensured Mafune’s loyalty by saving his daughter after one of Mafune’s own experiments had killed her. They revived Katsura as a Cyborg, though her mind was still her own.

In debt to them, Mafune gave the Apes and the Mutants the secrets they needed to build a device which could control Titanosaurus. Doctor Mafune knew full well the extent of the Apes and the Mutants plans, but he didn’t care. His bitterness and hatred of humanity for the years of loneliness and ridicule had driven him mad. Katsura meanwhile did not want to help the mutants, but sadly she had no choice.

The Apes and the Mutants could not only control her, but they would abuse Katsura, ridiculing her as a freak and telling her that no one would ever love her the way she was now.

Worse still the time travellers would place Mechagodzilla’s brain in Katsura’s body, which would not only allow the monster to think for itself, but also easily survive any further attempts to tear its head off.

Mechagodzilla and Titanosaurus were let loose on Tokyo and Godzilla would confront the monsters. Though he was able to overpower Titanosaurus, Mechagodzilla was too powerful.

Godzilla battles Mechagodzilla and Titanosaurus to protect humanity.

Even though Godzilla managed to tear Mechagodzilla’s head from his shoulders once again, the robot was still able to defeat the king of the monsters. Katsura however, having regained control of her senses would sacrifice herself to destroy Mechagodzilla’s brain, putting the giant out of action for good.

Godzilla would then destroy the fleeing Ape and Mutant fleet and then with a quick blast from his atomic ray, freed Titanosaurus from their control, with Titanosaurs then retreating back to the ocean to recover.

The Mutants and the Apes plans are foiled when Katsura sacrifices herself. Their fleet is then destroyed by Godzilla, ending their threat once and for all, whilst Doctor Mafune was betrayed by the Apes before hand leading to his death.

Over the course of the next year mankind would after the recent spat of monster attacks, make attempts to capture the monsters one by one and place them on a new Monsterland. (The old one had been destroyed by atomic testing, forcing many of the monsters to scattoer.)

By 1999 almost all of the giant monsters of earth would be kept on Monsterland. Godzilla, Anguirus (who had recovered since his ordeal at the hands of Mechagodzilla) baby Godzilla, Rodan, Mothra, Manda, Gorosaurus, Kumonga and many more. Kong and Titanosaurus would be among the only giant monsters not relocated to Monsterland, with Titanosaurus living under the sea as before and Kong continuing to inhabit Pharo Island.

Not long after it was established however, the monsters haven would be invaded by another race of hostile alien invaders. The Kilaks.

The Kilaks like many invaders hoped to weaponize the monsters of earth, having seen how they were able to repel various alien invaders. The Kilaks had already succeeded in controlling King Ghidorah (having caught him unaware after the destruction of the Garogans.)

The monsters mind control techniques would be just as effective against the earth monsters and they would unleash them on every major city on earth.

Mankind would smash the Kilaks control over the monsters, except for Ghidorah who they would send to destroy the earth monsters.

However Ghidorah proved to be no match for them and Godzilla, Gorosaurus, Anguirus and baby Godzilla would finally destroy Ghidorah.

After a reign of terror lasting over a billion years, King Ghidorah finally meets his end at the hands of Godzilla, Gorosaurus, Anguirus and baby Godzilla.  

After Ghidorah’s death Godzilla would personally destroy the Kilaks base, eliminating their entire invasion fleet and saving humanity once again.

The monsters would then return to live on Monsterland where they would continue to live for the next several decades.

Towards the end of the 1999 humanity would face more trouble from the greatest threat to all life in N-Space. The Anti God!

Biran Marsh was still desperate to try and find a way to free Catherine Danforth after she had been imprisoned whilst stopping the Anti God. Brian’s every waking moment was consumed with guilt at having let Catherine make the sacrifice to stop Satan.

Brian spent over 10 years heading a project to try and explore other universes. The project was supervised by UNIT to make sure all went well. Despite his desperation to save Catherine, Brian was still aware of the danger the Anti God posed, and so he made sure that his experiment would free Catherine, and only Catherine.

Brian had found a way to zero in on a certain object from another universe and teleport it into our own. Brian hoped to use this to pull Catherine from the Anti God’s universe. He knew that after decades of torture she would be completely insane, but all that mattered was freeing her from the torment.

Brian’s experiment was a success and Catherine was pulled from the Anti God’s universe. Little did Brian know, the Anti God had corrupted Catherine in her decades long stay in its realm. It had turned her into a hideous Demon, even more dangerous than Satan himself.

Catherine feigned that she was happy to be free from her prison, but she soon made plans against him. Much like Satan she was able to possess others and turn them into savage beasts which she used to over run Brian’s facility. She kept Brian alive to torture. She told him of the pain she had gone through at the Anti God’s hands, and how she only ended up in its clutches because Brian and the others were too weak to help her. The tortures the Anti God had inflicted on her were beyond comprehension and ironically that motivated her to free him. She now wanted the entire world, that she felt had abandoned her to experience the same pain.

The 8th Doctor and his two companions, Rimmer and Avon were quickly drawn into the conflict when the Doctor received a vision of the Anti God emerging from the church. His advanced Time Lord brain allowed him to pick up the signals that humans could only see in their dreams.

The Doctor also noticed disturbances in the dimensional space on earth and quickly tried to locate the source. Along the way, he would encounter Crypto 141 whose Furon brain had been able to detect the warnings about the Anti God too.

The 4 were able to track down the source of the disturbance to Brian’s facility. Working with Brian they were able to shut down the machine just before Catherine could bring her “father” into our world.

Catherine fled into the streets of London, possessing more people and causing mass panic in the streets to distract the Doctor, UNIT and Crypto, whilst she fled with a piece of Brian’s machine which hoped to create a portal with.

Choosing a church as the place to free her master, the Doctor was able to track Catherine down from the warnings he had received in the future.

Whilst UNIT and Crypto held off the Priests she had possessed, the Doctor, his companions and Brian made their way into the church to try and stop Catherine. Catherine easily overpowered them however and was able to create a portal to bring the Anti God into our world.

The portal appeared in the Church doors, and as the Anti God emerged from the Church, it instantly overpowered Crypto and all of the UNIT soldiers with its thoughts, forcing them to bow to it as it declared that a new age would begin.

Related image

The Anti God enters our world in the year 1999 thanks to Catherine’s actions.

Back in the Church the 8th Doctor and Brian were able to get through to Catherine, reminding her of the good woman she used to be and how the Anti God was just using her. At the last minute Catherine turned on the Anti God before he could fully materialize in N-Space. As the Anti God was pulled back into its own universe it attempted to hold on, but as it hadn’t fully crossed over it wasn’t strong enough and was sent screaming back into its prison.

Unfortunately the stress this put on Brian’s machine would cause it to explode. Whilst the Doctor, Rimmer, Brian and Avon escaped the exploding church, Catherine remained behind. Not wanting to be overcome with the Anti God’s evil again, she chose to die as herself.

Brian’s project was immediately shut down and he would spend the rest of his life as a recluse. Though Catherine had told him, just before her death to live his life to the fullest, he was never able to get over her death and remained a broken man until the end of his life.

The sad irony was that Catherine had in fact survived the destruction of the church. She had been left extremely weak and disfigured, but she was able to survive and eventually heal thanks to her Demonic constitution. She took on a new, albeit more demonic appearance after healing. Catherine would remain in the shadows for the next few decades. Always fearful of the Demon overtaking her, Catherine would wander the earth alone for decades using her powers to hunt monsters such as Vampires and Demons before eventually leaving the earth for deep space in the 2040s.

The Anti God’s brief re-appearance on earth had been filmed by a young man named Victor Barwick, grandson of Howard Barwick, who was present during the original incident with Satan in the 80s.

Howard had told his grandson the truth about the incident and Victor became obsessed with it. He wasn’t sure he believed it, but on the date it was said to happen, Victor decided to visit the church in London the Anti God was said to come from in the visions.

He hung outside the Church with a camera and managed to remain hidden from UNIT. He caught the Anti God on camera for a few seconds before the monster noticed him, and brought Victor to his knees too.

After the crisis was averted, UNIT held Victor for a few hours to question him. After seeing the footage he had on film they knew that it was the footage that had been as a warning about the Anti God and so Brigadier Bambera would order that Victors footage be sent backwards in time using Dalek tech harvested from the 1970s invasion, complete with a recording of a warning about the Anti God.

On the final day of the year 1999, the 7th Doctors TARDIS was brought to earth by his archenemy, the Master. The Tremas version of the Master had been exterminated by the Daleks in the far future. The Doctor had been tasked with bringing the Masters remains back to Gallifrey. Even in death however the Master could not be trusted.

Thanks to his experiments with the power of Traken years ago the Masters mind was able to survive as a disembodied creature for a short period of time. The Master was able to overrun the TARDIS and force it to crash into the middle of a gang war in New York. When the Doctor emerged from his TARDIS he was shot right away, and the Master was able to crawl to safety in his disembodied form.

The 7th Doctor would later die when medics, unfamiliar with his alien body accidentally killed him whilst trying to treat his gunshot wounds.

The 7th Doctor regenerates into the 8th Doctor.

The Master would take control of a young medic named Bruce and after brutally murdering Bruce’s wife, he would attempt to open the minature Eye of Harmony in the Doctors TARDIS. All TARDIS came equipped with a small version of the Eye of Harmony that link to the main one back on Gallifrey, which powered every single TARDIS.

The Master hoped to schiphon the power of the eye into a device that would allow him to steal the Doctors remaining regenerations. Doing so however would rip the Eye apart, destroying the earth itself. The Master didn’t care however. He was more than happy to sacrifice billions of innocent lives to save his own miserable neck.

The Doctor however had set up a special defence system for his Eye of Harmony where it could only be opened by a human eye. (This incorrectly caused the Master to believe that the Doctor was half human for a short while, though the Doctor not wanting to let details of his life back home be revealed, played up the idea for a short while too. It was complete nonsense however. The Doctor was a Time Lord. He just simply regarded human beings as his favorite species.)

Still the Master was able to outwit the newly regenerated 8th Doctor by taking control of his new companion Grace’s mind. The Master with Grace’s help was very nearly able to steal the Doctors lives, but fortunately Grace was able to regain her senses in time and shut down the Eye. The Doctor and the Master then fought with one another which ended with the Master being absorbed into the Eye where he seemingly perished (though the Doctor would later discover the Masters mind had survived yet again, and the villain would take over the Doctors TARDIS before possessing the body of the Doctors companion James.)

At the same time as the Doctor was fighting the Master, on the night of the 31st December, 1999 another of N-Space’s greatest heroes life would be changed forever. Philip J Fry.

Philip was born in the year 1970. At the end of the 20th century his life seemed to be going nowhere. Whilst his relationship with his family was close. He was stuck in a dead end job as a delivery boy and his girlfriend had dumped him.

Little did he know, Fry was one of the most important people in all of N-Space. Due to the fact that he was his own grandfather, Fry lacked the Delta brainwave which all organic and mechanical life forms possessed. This made him the only person who could stand against the Brainspawn, hideous minions of the Anti God who could reduce the intelligence of almost any life form to the point where they would be helpless.

One of the Nibblonians (who would later come to be named Nibbler) had foreseen that Fry would have to stop the Brainspawn in the year 3000. Since he would not live that long, Nibbler would have to freeze Fry until then. He lured Fry to the Cryogenic lab with a crank call and then when Fry was leaning back seconds before the clock struck midnight, Nibbler blew on it, sending Fry back into one of the tubes where he would remain frozen for 1000 years

A time travelling version of Fry would later arrive at this exact moment. This version of Fry had come from the 31st century. He had successfully defeated the Brain Spawn before they were about to activate their weapon that would have destroyed the entire universe by sending them into another, uninhabited universe. Unfortunately however Fry had become trapped with the monsters and they offered to help him go back to his own time and stop himself from being frozen. Fry agreed both to save himself and to get back at the Nibblonians, who he had just discovered had orchestrated for him to be frozen.

Fry arrived back minutes before Nibbler pushed him into the tube and began to choke the Nibblonian. Nibbler tried to explain to Fry how important it was that he be alive to stop the Brain Spawn. Fry was so angry at being used he didn’t care, until he thought back to the woman he loved in the future, Leela. Knowing that saving himself now would doom Leela, Fry pushed his elder self into the tube to ensure he would be frozen.

Just before he faded away however he left Nibbler with a warning that the machine he used to try and escape the Brainspawn (Scouty Puff JR) in the future broke down, and so in the new timeline, the Nibblonians gave Fry a more advanced model (Scouty Puff SR) that allowed Fry to set off his bomb and escape the Brain Spawn.

As the 20th century draws to a close, Fry sacrifices himself to save the woman he loves.

21st Century

Image result for the mekon

The scourge of humanity throughout much of the 21st century. The Mekon.

As the 21st Century dawned, mankind’s future looked a lot more promising than ever before. It had advanced to new levels technologically, it had found a way to control its giant monster population and it was aware that it was no longer alone in the universe. As the decades rolled on, humanity would reach new levels of technological and social development, but unfortunately the 21st century would also see one of the darkest periods in human history during the Mekon’s invasion of earth.

2000’s-2040’s The Rise of Spacefleet

Image result for dan dare spacefleet

Throughout the first 10 or so years of the 21st century nothing changed much for humanity. The Furons operated in secret to harvest human DNA and Godzilla and the other monsters would occasionally leave their island to defend mankind from another threat. Among these included gigantic robots created by the Mekons human agents on earth, one of the Anti God’s Demons named Dialoka, and a monster created by a second wave of Zygon invaders, larger and more dangerous than the Skarasan.

In the early part of the 21st century, Department Q was bought by the reclusive millionaire and former 70s popstar Ethan Kotasbi. Kotasbi would expand the Department over the next few years, with its membership having dropped to just two people, Doctor Jonathan Brand and his assistant Jennifer Simmons, before he took over. However the new team would be beset with various problems including team members being possessed by Demons and the team turning on one another.

In 2007, Department Q would finally come to an end when the team turned on Kotasbi, who had more sinister plans for them, which resulted in the deaths of Kotasbi and most of the teams members.

UNIT would continue to flourish meanwhile. During the early 21st century UNIT was run by Martha Jones and Petronella Osgood. Petronella had been inspired to join UNIT after the tragic death of her mother, Laird who had been murdered during the Dalek invasion of the 1980s. Whilst Martha distrusted the Doctor at first, in time the two would develop a very close friendship, with Martha going on to work with the Time Lord throughout many of his lives.

Earth would also receive another protector in the year 2001 in the form of Ultraman.

Ultraman was the combination of two beings. A human named Shin Hayata and an Ultra Warrior from Nebula M78.

The Ultra Warrior had been pursuing a gigantic monster through space when he crashed into Shin Hayata killing him. Feeling guilt for Hayata’s death, the Ultra Warrior merged his body with Hayata’s. This would restore Hayata to life and allow him to change into the giant Ultra warrior when he needed too.

Hayata worked for Science Patrol an organisation established in the late 90s to deal with earth’s giant monsters in Japan to replace their branch of UNIT that had been destroyed during the Gyaos invasion.

He would regularly change into his Ultra Warrior form to battle various giant monsters that threatened the earth. In this form he would become known as Ultraman, and become celebrated as one of the earth’s greatest heroes.

Ultraman battles various monsters to save humanity in the first decade of the 21st century.

One of Ultraman’s most notable battles was with the monster known as Jirass. Jirass was created by Professor Nikaido from the DNA of the original, 54, deceased Godzilla. Nikaido had raided the Blisk’s headquarters some time after their defeat in the 70s. There he discovered the bones of the first Godzilla, left to rot by the Blisk and tried to clone the original Godzilla.

Nikaido did succeed in creating a new female Godzilla, but it was not a clone of the original. It was much smaller and weaker at first than either of the previous two Godzillas. Furthermore this Godzilla would develop more unintended mutations that were not present in the first two, thanks to Nikaido’s experiments.

The most obvious of these were a giant frill around the new Godzilla’s neck. Nikaido would dub this new Godzilla, Jirass and set it loose, for no reason other than because he wanted to create a legendary monster of his own.

Ultraman faced the monster and after a vicious fight seemingly killed Jirass by ripping off her frill.

Jirass however survived. Her accelerated healing factor allowed her to recover from her wounds (though she never regrew her frill, and would always bare a scar from her battle with Ultraman.)

Jirass would later form an alliance with various other rogue giant monsters and launch another rampage in Japan in 2007, which both Ultraman and the male Godzilla would unite to stop.

During the fight Jirass whose strength had increased since her last meeting nearly killed Ultraman, but he would be saved by Godzilla. After the monsters were defeated, Godzilla would take the wounded Jirass back to Monsterland, not wanting to lose the only other adult member of his kind he had discovered. Once she recovered, Jirass would remain on Monsterland with the male Godzilla. She and the male Godzilla were unable to have a child of their own due to their mutations, but Jirass would become the adopted mother of Godzilla’s child.

Jirass would help Godzilla battle various other monsters and alien invasions over the course of the next 50 years. People would come to view her as a hero too and the press would dub Jirass “Queen of the Monsters”.

Ultraman and Jirass have their first battle with one another. Though initially facing each other as enemies, Jirass would later become an ally of Ultraman and a force for good in the world.

Ultraman would in the year 2010 find a way to separate from his human counterpart Shin Hayata without killing him, thanks to bis superior Zoffy who had managed to track him down. The Ultra Warrior would leave with Zoffy and continue the good fight across the universe, whilst Shin Hayata would resume his normal life back on earth.

Two years on in 2012 ,the USA and Russia would be plunged into a war which only lasted for a year, but had utterly devastating consequences for both.

After the war in 2012, the cold war would come to an end and a new era of peace would be ushered in for the next ten or so years.

In the year 2013 the 11th Doctor would face the Devourer for the first time. The Devourer had crashed landed onto the earth many hundreds of years ago in Haiti. It was so badly damaged in the crash that it would remain as a mindless entity floating through the wilderness occasionally reanimating the dead. These undead creatures would be christened Zombies by the locals. Unlike the other dead the Devourer brought to life, these Zombies were just mindless creatures, utterly harmless and easily tamed by the locals. The Zombies would become a useful slave force for the locals, and many priests would claim that they were responsible for the creation of the Zombies with their “magic”. They would then attempt to create more “Zombies” by using a drug that would reduce living people into being brain dead slaves. As time went on this sick practice would become more widespread to the point where most people in Haiti believed that Zombies were just poor souls, captured, and drugged into being slaves, unaware that some of them were actually real Zombies.

In 2013 however the Devourer began to regain its former power and intelligence after a century or so of healing. Its Zombies soon began to attack and devour the locals. The Eleventh Doctor however was able to stop the monster from regaining its former strength, but unfortunately he did not destroy it as he believed.

The Devourer escaped to Shanghai where it created an army of Zombies which devastated the city before the Doctor once again was able to foil the Devourer. The monster would then revive many of the previous giant monsters that the likes of Godzilla and King Kong had killed, including several Gyaos and King Ghidorah himself! Naturally Godzilla, Jirass, Anguirus, and Kong would face these giant Zombies. Zombie Ghidorah proved to be the most dangerous, but Godzilla, Jiras, Anguirus and Kong managed to tear Zombie Ghidorah apart after a truly vicious battle.

The Doctor would once again defeat the Devourer but it escaped into space where it would attack the Federation, leading to Zombies appearing on various worlds around the Galaxy, the Doctor would finally destroy the monster, but at the cost of his 11th incarnations life.

In the year 2019, the egg of the last Gamera would hatch, with the Gamera growing to full size in a matter of months. This second Gamera would invade defeat a giant monster known as Zedus before going to explore deep space like the first Gamera.

In the year 2020 mankind would be invaded by the Cybermen once again. These Cybermen were the survivors of the 1986 invasion. Having spent decades slowly building themselves up, abducting people and converting them in secret, the Cybermen were ready for a counter attack. Prior to their invasion they had attempted in late 2019 to use a space station as the launch pad for their invasion. These attempts had been foiled by the Second Doctor, Jamie and a young woman named Zoe who joined the Doctor and Jamie on their travels afterwards.

Still though the Doctor had foiled this plan, the monsters were still ready for a full scale invasion. They had also constructed several giant robots to do battle with earth’s monsters. These robots would be dubbed Cyber King’s.

The invasion was far larger than the previous two combined and resulted in the deaths of millions of people, with whole cities being converted into Cybermen. With the aid of the 12th Doctor and Godzilla, humanity would finally defeat the Cybermen in the year 2022.

Over the course of the next two decades all of the different races and nations of the earth would come together like never before. In light of the devastation of the Cyber invasion, many of humanity’s old issues were abandoned and a new global power called Space Fleet would be established. By the end of the 2030s, mankind had established a colony on Mars. The first colonist on Mars was Philip J Fry the Second, nephew of the original Philip J Fry.

In the original timeline Philip J Fry 2, never knew his uncle. After the original Philip was frozen, his older brother Yancy would name his son after him. Philip and Yancy had never had an easy relationship, and years later in the 31st century when Philip heard about his nephew he believed his brother had stolen his lucky clover and his identity, but was later touched when he discovered the truth and was finally able to move on from his past.

Fry learns the truth about his nephew.

This timeline would later be altered however when Fry travelled backwards in time from the 31st century, creating a time duplicate of himself, who would resume the original’s life for the first ten or so years of the 21st century, and continue to live with his family, including Yancy and Philip the 2nd (who was still named after his uncle.)

This time duplicate version of Fry would later return to the future by freezing himself after discovering that he was destined to become Lars, Leela’s husband in the future (with it being Fry’s jealousy of Lars that had motivated him to travel to the past in the first place.)

Regardless of these changes to the timeline, (which would have a greater effect in the 31st century.) Philip the 2nd would still be the first man on Mars in the 2030s, establishing a thriving colony on the planet by the late 2040s.

By the 2040s mankind had recovered completely from the third Cyber invasion, and having established colonies on other worlds and having made tremendous advances in medical science, and space travel, mankind was entering into what would be one of the greatest periods in its history.

It would be during this period that Catherine Danforth would steal an earth ship and using her magic was able to alter the ship, making it more powerful and able to leave the earth’s solar system. She could no longer bare to be around humanity and be reminded of what she once was. She would spend the next 1000 years exploring the universe, battling evil on various worlds.

In the next section of the history of N-Space we will be looking at age of Spacefleet, Dan Dare’s battles with the Mekon, the final fate of earth’s giant monsters, the horrors of the Dalek invasion of earth in the 22nd century, the rise of the Space corps, the legendary loss of the mining ship, Red Dwarf, humanity’s darkest hour during the years of the Terran Federation, and the Cyber wars

Related image

 

My 30 Favourite Dinosaurs

Image result for charles r knight

Dinosaurs are the most incredible beasts. They have captured the public’s imagination for over 100 years, but whilst all Dinosaurs were in their own way unique and interesting, I think its fair to say that some Dinosaurs are the more interesting than others.

Its no coincidence that mighty killers like Tyrannosaurus Rex, and Spinosaurus and gentle lumbering giants like Bronotsaurus are more popular than say Microceratops.

So I’ve decided in this article to take a look at my top 30 Dinosaurs. I will be looking at just how deadly the meat eaters really were, debunk some famous myths and look at their most famous depictions in popular culture.

As always let me know what you think in the comments below.

30/ Dilophosaurus

Image result for dilophosaurus

Name Meaning: Two Crested Lizard

Size: 23 feet in length, 400 kilograms in weight

Prey: Prosauropods 

Fossil Range: Middle Jurassic

Dilophosaurus was a medium sized carnivore, though it would have been the largest meat eater in its territory.

Originally thought to be nothing more than a scavenger dues to its apparently weak jaws, more recent studies have shown that Dilophosaurus teeth were stronger than previously thought.

It is believed that Dilophosaurus may have been like a lethal reptillian Kangeroo, jumping up and down on its tail, slashing at victims with its massive claws and then biting them.

It is also believed that much like the later Spinosaurus, Dilophosaurus used its claws to scoop up fish.

The two famous crests on the beasts head were very delicate and so would not have been used in any form of defence. Instead they may have been used to help it attract a mate or to cool down in the hotter climates.

In Popular Culture

Dilophosaurus was featured in Michael Crichton’s classic novel Jurassic Park and the  subsequent film adaptation. Here however it was depicted as being much smaller and having the power to spit poison and a massive frill.

In many ways the Jurassic Park version was more terrifying than the real animal.

Sadly whilst this horrifying sequence is one of the most iconic from the original Jurassic Park, the Dilophosaurus, save for a tiny cameo as a hologram in Jurassic World, has yet to appear in any of the sequels.

I’d personally love to see a fight between a pack of Dilophosaurus’ and Velociraptors.

The success of Jurassic Park has meant that whenever Dilophosaurus does appear its often the Jurassic Park version rather than the real one. I can understand in a way, as from a story perspective, the spitting Dilophosaurus is a more unique and terrifying animal.

The actual Dilophosaurus would just be another giant meat eater, except not anywhere near as scary as the T-Rex, Spinosaurus or Allosaurus.

29/ Carnotaurus

Image result for Carnotaurus

Name Meaning: Meat Eating Bull

Size: 29 feet

Prey: Sauropods

Fossil Range: Late Cretaceous

Carnotaurus was a member of the Abeliosaur family. Famous for its distinctive appearance, Carnotaurus was the only meat eating Dinosaur to have two horns above its eyes.

Its arms were the smallest of any meat eater (even more so than T-Rex.) Recent studies however have shown that it had one of the strongest bites of any non Tyrannosaur Dinosaur.

Its bite was over 6 tons, over twice that of the American Alligator, which has the strongest bite of any terrestrial animal alive today. This would have easily enabled a Carnotaurus to bite an animal the size of a human in half no problem. It may also have been able to partially dislocate its jaws like a snake too.

Carnotaurus was also one of, if not the fastest large meat eater. It is believed that it could run at over 35 mph, which is faster than any animal of a similar size today, such as a Rhino, or an Elephant.

Its horns it seems may have been used more for fighting for mates than for hunting, but whatever the case they were very strong and would have acted as shock absorbers when the animal attacked its victim.

In Popular Culture

Image result for Carnotaurus Disney

Due to its unusual look, Carnotaurus has become quite a popular Dinosaur in films and video games. Undoubtedly its most prominent role was in the 2001 Disney animated movie, Dinosaur, where it was the main antagonist. Apparently the standard Tyrannosaurus was to have been originally used, but the films makers at the last minute decided to switch to a Carnotaurus simply because they thought it looked better.

The Carnotaurus in this movie was obviously made much larger than the real animal.

Carnotaurus has long been associated with the Jurassic Park franchise too. It plays a significant role in the novel of The Lost World, where it is given the ability to camoflauge.

Despite this however it didn’t make an appearance on screen until Jurassic World Fallen Kingdom where it fell victim to a Tyrannosaurus Rex.

28/ Megalosaurus 

Image result for megalosaurus

Name Meaning: Great Lizard

Size: 30 feet

Fossil Range: Middle Jurassic

One of the original giant meat eating Dinosaurs, Megalosaurus was also fittingly one of the first Dinosaurs to ever be discovered. In fact Megalosaurus was discovered long before the name Dinosaur was even conceived.

Somewhat paradoxically however a full skeleton of Megalosaurus has never been found. Still from its remains, scientists can gather a fairly accurate picture of what the beast would have looked like.

Megalosaurus had a somewhat more sturdier build than many other meat eating Dinosaurs, with its arms in particular being much more muscular than those of other large meat eaters.

Still in many ways Megalosaurus is a reminder of just how little we know about the ancient world. We have had fossils of this creature for over 100 years, yet we still have been unable to find a complete skeleton.

In Popular Culture

Image result for crystal palace dinosaurs

Megalosaurus was possibly the first Dinosaur to be referenced in popular culture. In Charles Dickens famous novel, Bleak House he mentions.

“Implacable November weather.  As much mud in the streets as if the waters had but newly retired from the face of the Earth, and would it not be wonderful to meet Megalosaurus, forty feet long or so waddling like an elephantine lizard up Holborn Hill.”

Several statues of Megalosaurus and other giant Dinosaurs like Iquanodon were built in the Crystal palace. However in the century since the models are now considered woefully inaccurate, though they can of course still be appreciated as pieces of art.

Megalosaurus also was listed as being one of the candidates for the giant meat eating Dinosaur that stalks our main heroes in Sir Arthur Conan Doyle’s Lost World. Professor George Challenger mentions that the monster could be either Megalosaurus or Allosaurus, though certain reprints and editions will just choose one Dinosaur.

As larger and more ferocious Dinosaurs were discovered in the ensuing decades such as Allosaurus, Tyrannosaurus Rex and of course Spinosaurus, then Megalosaurus began to fade from the public’s consciousness, though it does still occasionally feature in some works of fiction such as the Jim Henson series Dinosaurs, where a Megalosaurus is the main character and the video game ARK.

27/ Baryonyx

Image result for baryonyx

Name Meaning: Heavy Claw

Size: 33 feet in length, 2 tons in weight

Diet: Primarily fish, other smaller Dinosaurs, Pterosaurs

Fossil Range: Middle Cretaceous

A medium sized member of the Spinosaur family of Theropods. Baryonyx had a somewhat more unusual appearance than most other meat eating Dinosaurs with its long Crocodile like snout and the massive claws on its hands.

Most experts believe that Baryonyx was like the Dinosaur version of a large grizzly bear, living by lakes, using its claws to scoop up fish and snatching smaller prey. Whilst its diet appears to be mostly fish, there is some evidence that it fed on smaller Dinosaurs, with the remains of a baby Iquanodon, a plant eating Dinosaur having been found in its stomach.

Baryonx would have killed its prey by using its long claws to pin its victims down whilst it bit them. It claws may also have been used to disembowel its victims.

It is possible that Baryonyx may have had a semi aquatic lifestyle and moved on all fours like its much larger cousin Spinosaurus, but there is no concrete evidence for this yet.

In Popular Culture

Related image

Baryonyx’s most notable appearance in popular culture is in the movie Ice Age 3 Dawn of the Dinosaurs.

Set in a lost valley below the ground where Dinosaurs still roam, the Baryoynx who is named Rudy is the main antagonist of the movie, and is shown to be even larger than the Tyrannosaurus Rex, Big Momma, who is actually scared of Rudy.

Ultimately however in tradition with many other Dinosaur movies such as Jurassic Park, the T-Rex makes a heroic appearance at the end and saves the main characters by pushing Rudy off a cliff (though he survives and even cameos in the next entry in the series.)

Baryonyx also recently appeared in Jurassic World Fallen Kingdom.

26/ Ceratosaurus

Image result for ceratosaurus

Name Meaning: Horn Lizard

Size: 23 feet long

Prey: Smaller herbivores, possibly larger prey in packs.

Fossil Range: Mid to late Jurassic

A small to medium sized meat eater from the Jurassic era. Ceratosaurus is most famous for the single horn on its nose, a unique feature among meat eating Dinosaurs. Whilst many initially assumed that Ceratosaurus used this horn as a weapon, it is now primarily believed to have been used for a mating display.

Small, nimble and agile, but lacking in tremendous power, Ceratosaurus most likely preyed on smaller herbivores or infants of larger creatures like Diplodocus or Brachiosaurus. It is possible that it may have hunted larger prey in packs, but there is very little evidence for this yet. Some experts believe that Ceratosaurus may also have been a pescavore too.

Ceratosaurus shared its environment with Allosaurus, a much larger and more powerful therapod. It has been suggested that these two predators sought different prey in order to avoid conflict with one another.

In Popular Culture

Ceratosaurus has been featured in many movies and pieces of Dinosaur fiction. Due its more distinct appearance it often became the other giant meat eater after Tyrannosaurus and Allosaurus.

Its most notable appearance in films was arguably the Ray Harryhausen movie One Million Years BC where a Ceratosaurus was shown to fight a Triceratops before being gored to death.

Of course just as in other films the Ceratosaurus is shown to be far larger and more powerful. There is no way a real life Ceratosaurus would be able to even hold its own against a Triceratops (not that the two creatures would have ever met of course, but then again One Million Years BC is a fantasy film anyway.)

Some of Harryhausen’s best work. This scene would often be used in documentary’s about Dinosaurs to demonstrate how a Tyrannosaurus and Triceratops would have fought each other.

25/ Velociraptor

Image result for velociraptor

Name Meaning: Swift Robber

Size: 7 feet long

Diet: Mammals, small herbivores, baby Dinosaurs

Fossil Range: Late Cretaceous

Velociraptor is of course one of the most famous Dinosaurs of all time. In fact its arguably the second most famous Dinosaur after Tyrannosaurus Rex.

The image of Velociraptor in popular culture is quite different to the real animal. Velociraptor is often depicted as a 6 foot tall, scaly man eater, hunting in packs to bring down giant Dinosaurs like Sauropods, and slicing its prey open with is sickle like claw.

In reality however Velociraptor was the size of a Wolf, covered in feathers and its claw was incapable of disembowling, or even penetrating the hard skin of a modern day Crocodile, never mind a giant Sauropod.

It is also not even known for sure if Velociraptor hunted in packs either. Modern day relatives of Dinosaurs, birds and Crocodillians are shown to work together to bring down large prey, so its entirely possible that Velociraptor would have done so too. Still there is actually no more evidence for Velociraptors living in packs than there is for any other meat eating Dinosaurs.

Nevertheless Velociraptor was still a fearsome killer. It preyed on smaller Dinosaurs like the pig sized Protoceratops as well as baby Dinosaurs of giants like Ankylosaurus.

As to how Velociraptor killed its prey, its believed that it stabbed its sickle like claw into its victims throats and slowly choked them to death.

Evidence for this comes from a truly incredible fossil of a Velociraptor and a Proteceratops caught fighting each other. How these two animals were suddenly killed in the middle of fighting no one knows, but it seems likely they were buried under a sand storm which would have helped to preserve the two Dinosaurs as well.

Image result for velociraptor vs protoceratops fossil

You can see how the Raptor in its final moments is thrusting its claw into the herbivores neck to try and escape.

Another way that Velociraptor could have killed its victims would have been to climb to the top of a tree, and glide down like a bird of prey onto its unsuspecting victims back. Its jaws were very strong for an animal of its size and whilst the talons on its feet and hands held its prey down, the Raptor would have eaten them alive!

Velociraptor was also among the most intelligent species of Dinosaurs. It is known that some Dinosaur species, such as Tyrannosaurus Rex were more intelligent than some modern day species of apes, and so in this respect Velociraptor’s intelligence may very well have rivalled among the most intelligent mammals around today.

In Popular Culture

Velociraptor’s most famous appearance in popular culture was of course in Michael Crichton’s novel, and subsequent film adaptation, Jurassic Park.

Following the success of Jurassic Park, Raptors would go on to appear in countless other works of fiction in exactly the same way, as tall, scaly, fiendishly clever, pack hunters, with disembowling claws.

The actual Dinosaur in Crichton’s Jurassic Park was based on Deinonychus, a larger relative of Velociraptors. At the time Crichton was writing, Deinonychus was actually believed to be a member of the Velociraptor family, but this has since been disproven.

Had it not been for this error then Crichton would have most likely used Deinonychus, and Velociraptor, who was discovered as far back as the 1920s would have continued to remain obscure. Thanks to a small error however Velociraptor has now become the second most famous Dinosaur of them all.

24/ Dryptosaurus

Image result for dryptosaurus

Name meaning: Tearing Reptile

Size: 24 feet long, over 1 ton in weight

Prey: Hadrosaurs

Fossil Range: Late Cretaceous

Dryptosaurus was a member of the Tyrannosaur family of Dinosaurs which obviously included T-Rex. Originally smaller meat eaters, the Tyrannosaurs gradually grew to be the largest and dominant family of meat eating Dinosaurs, out competing other large groups of meat eaters to extinction anywhere they appeared.

Dryptosaurus however was still a relatively smaller Tyrannosaur, though it would have had a stronger bite than any animal alive today, and would have most likely been very fast too. It could possibly have run up to 35 miles per hour, which is faster than modern day carnivores like Tigers and Lions.

What Dryptosaurus lacked in size, it would have made up for in intelligence, speed and power.

In Popular Culture

Image result for Dryptosaurus Charles R Knight

Dryptosaurus was featured in the works of artist Charles R Knight (whose paintings of prehistoric creatures later inspired the works of Willis O’Brien and Ray Harryhausen.)

Knight’s painting depicted Dryptosaurus as an active, fleet footed creature moving in a more bird like stance.

At the time such ideas were not widely held by the scientific community. Dinosaurs were thought of as slow moving, stupid, obsolete creatures destined for extinction. This painting of the two fighting Dryptosaurus however challenged that assumption and would later be influential in reconstructions of similar fleet footed, smaller bird like Dinosaurs such as the Velociraptors in Jurassic Park.

Sadly however despite this Dryptosaurus appears to have been left out of most films, television series and comic books about Dinosaurs. Personally I think it would make a great antagonist as it’s kind of like a combination of a T-Rex and a Raptor.

23/ Centrosaurus

Image result for centrosaurus

Name Meaning: Pointed Lizard

Size: 19 feet long

Diet: Plants

Fossil Range: Mid Cretaceous

Centrosaurus was a medium sized Ceratopsian Dinosaur. It had a single horn on the tip of its snout and a massive frill. Like most Ceratopsians it was able to defend itself against the majority of meat eating Dinosaurs, but was still preyed upon by Tyrannosaurs, such as Daspletosaurus (believed to be the ancestor of Tyrannosaurus Rex.)

The horn on the Centrosaurus was used for defence, but its frill was soft and weak and so therefore was most likely used to attract mates.

Whilst nowhere near as large or powerful as the more famous Triceratops, there still have been far more skeletons of Centrosaurus discovered than of Triceratops and so it appears to have been a very successful animal.

Despite this however as there were so many similar and closely related species, then trying to figure out which animals were merely closely related and which were actually specimens of Centrosaurus has been somewhat difficult for experts.

Monoclonius for instance was a famous Ceratopsian Dinosaur, often featured in popular culture that was thought to be a relative of Centrosaurus until recently, where it was revealed to just be a specimen of Centrosaurus itself.

In Popular Culture

Centrosaurus has been featured in many documentaries about Dinosaurs including the recent Planet Dinosaur narrated by the late John Hurt.

One memorable sequence shows several Daspletosaurus’ attack a herd of Centrosaurus, chasing them into a lagoon where a Deinosochus (a prehistoric crocodile, 40 feet long) carries several of the helpless herbivores away.

 

Another memorable appearance from the Dinosaur in popular culture was an animated short by Phil Tippet which depicted a Centrosaurus being hunted by a Tyrannosaurus Rex.

The Centrosaurus was actually meant to be a Monoclonius, but since Monoclonius is no longer a valid species, then this technically marks an appearance of Centrosaurus.

Tyrannosaurus did not live at the same time as Centrosaurus, (the Centrosaurus is also a bit bigger too, as obviously a real life Tyrannosaurus would snap a Centrosaurus in half effortlessly.) Still this short titled Prehistoric Beast is absolutely superb.

Not only is the animation still top notch, but this scene also develops a very intense and frightening atmosphere leading up to the T-Rex’s appearance. It feels almost like a horror movie!

We see the Rex slowly stalk the herbivore through the dark and unrelenting forest. The Centrosaurus is clearly scared, but can’t see anything and as it starts to frantically try and get away, it ends up not only becoming separated from its herd, but unwittingly stumbling into the Tyrannosaur’s nest, where it sees the mangled remains of the Rex’s previous kill. The Centrosaurus is too scared at the sight to even notice the Rex creeping up on it.

When the two fight you are led to think that the Centrosaurus might just have a chance, the way it is able to stab the Tyrannosaurus in the leg, but when the monster just shrugs it off and corners the Centrosaurus, you know there is nothing the poor herbivore can do, and its a genuinely disturbing moment when the Rex slowly moves in for the kill.

Its a shame that Centrosaurus’ most popular appearances on film and television involve it being ripped to pieces, but at least it usually doesn’t go down without a fight.

22/ Ankylosaurus

Image result for ankylosaurus

Name Meaning: Armoured Lizard

Size: 29 feet, 8 tonnes

Diet plants

Fossil Range: Late Cretaceous

One of the most iconic Dinosaurs, Ankylosaurus was the largest of the armoured Dinosaurs. Ankylosaurus was also among the last dinosaurs to die out and lived alongside the likes of Triceratops, Tyrannosaurus Rex and Velociraptor.

Ankylosaurus was believed to have had the smallest brain of any large Dinosaur, but it of course more than made up for this with its massive body armour. Even its eye lids were said to have been hardened.

Ankylosaurus main weapon however was a massive club on its tail which could swing with a force of over 4 tons.

There is evidence that Anklyosaurus fought with giant meat eating Dinosaurs such as Tyrannosaurus Rex and Tarbosaurus (with specimens of both carnivores having massive whacks on their legs which were clearly made by Anklyosaurus.)

In addition to this Velociraptors were known to prey on Ankylosaurs young. The massive armour hadn’t grown in yet in baby Ankylosaurs and the much more intelligent raptors would often lure the hapless children away from their parents (possibly through working together in packs, with one Raptor distracting the parents.)

Still despite this Ankylosaurus would have been capable of defending itself from most predators and was one of the most dangerous plant eating Dinosaurs.

In Popular Culture

Ankylosaurus is featured fairly regularly in popular culture, though usually just as a background character.

In the BBC series Walking With Dinosaurs, an Ankylosaurus is cast in a more antagonistic role against a heroic mother Tyrannosaurus who tries to defend her young. Its one of the rare instances of a meat eating Dinosaur being portrayed sympathetically.

Arguably the most famous example of Ankylosaurus in popular culture was in the Godzilla film series. Godzilla’s best friend Angillas, is a mutated Ankylosaurus. Though not the most powerful monster, Angillas is Godzilla’s most loyal sidekick and is always the first by his side.

21/ Oviraptor

Image result for oviraptor

Name Meaning: Egg Thief

Size: 7 feet long

Diet: small mammals, small animals

Fossil Range: Late Cretaceous

One of the most famous small meat eating Dinosaurs. Oviraptor was originally believed to be a sneaky egg thief as its skull had been found near the remains of several eggs.

More recent studies have shown however that this assumption was unfair as the eggs the Oviraptor skull was near were actually its own, and it was in contrast to what its name would suggest, a protective mother.

Oviraptor was one of the most intelligent meat eating Dinosaurs. It was a warm blooded creature, covered in feathers and extremely fast and agile. Its strong beak would have enabled it to crush the bones of its prey.

In Popular Culture

Oviraptor has most frequently appeared as a sneaky egg thief in popular culture that meets a gruesome end at the ends of a larger more formidable meat eating Dinosaur, much to the audiences satisfaction.

A classic example of this can be found in the 80s documentary Dinosaur by Christopher Reeve. Here the Oviraptor is shown to steal several Hadrosaur eggs, but after being chased away by the angry mother, the Dinosaur takes a wrong turn and ends up in a dark forest, surrounded by two Deinonychus.

The Deinonychus corner the Oviraptor and tear its guts out. The effects for this sequence supplied by Phil Tippet (who later went to work on Jurassic Park) are stunning, but much like with the Monoclonious sequence from his earlier short, Prehistoric Beast, its the atmosphere that gets built up that really makes it effective. I always had nightmares from the scene where the Deinonychus first roars at the Oviraptor, with is red eye piercing through the darkness, it looks almost like a Demon.

This sequence is also notable for being one of the first ever appearances of smaller pack hunting Dinosaurs like Velociraptor in popular culture and may have even inspired similar scenes in Jurassic Park, (with the Documentary predating both the film and book of Jurassic Park.)

20/ Brontosaurs

Image result for brontosaurus

Name Meaning: Thunder Lizard

Size: 72 feet long, 20 tons

Diet: Plants

Fossil Range: Mid Jurassic

One of the most famous of all Dinosaurs. Brontosaurus for many decades was believed to be an invalid genus of Dinosaur.

When the beast was originally discovered it was believed to be its own separate species, but later studies apparently showed that it was in fact a specimen of an already existing species of sauropod Dinosaur called Apatosaurus. Sadly as a result of this Brontosaurus was deemed invalid.

Despite this however the name Brontosaurus persisted in popular culture. Indeed it ironically became arguably one of the most famous Dinosaur names, and the most famous long necked Dinosaur alongside Diplodocus. However in the last year it was discovered that actually the experts had been correct in their original assertion and Brontosaurus was its own separate genus after all.

The Brontosaurus is Back

I personally always preferred the name Brontosaurus to Apatosaurus so I’m glad its back. Its so much more dynamic sounding and it also has a much better meaning “thunder lizard” as opposed to “deceptive lizard” which is what Apatosaurus means.

In Popular Culture

By far and away one of the most famous Dinosaurs, Brontosaurus has appeared in many films, television series and comic books over the years.

It was a regular of the movies of special effects pioneer Willis O’Brien and his protegee, Ray Harryhausen. It appeared in the 1925 version of The Lost World, King Kong, The Animal Kingdom and One Million Years BC.

Unquestionably its most famous moment in popular culture is at the end of the 1925 version of The Lost World where a Brontosaurus is brought back to London, only to escape and go on a rampage.

This marked the first ever instance on film of a gigantic prehistoric monster rampaging its way through a large modern city. Godzilla, The Beast From 20000 Fathoms, King Kong and the T-Rex from The Lost World Jurassic Park would all follow in the Brontosaurus’ destructive footsteps.

Whilst this is the most famous appearance of Brontosaurus on film, my favourite would have to be in King Kong.

Here the Brontosaurus attacks a group of sailors searching for Kong and Anne Darrow whilst they are crossing a lake. After capsizing their boat, the Brontosaurus kills several of them, before chasing one sailor up a tree who it promptly kills. (Probably not the best place to hide from a giant long necked Dinosaur!)

Whilst the herbivorous Brontosaurus appears to eat the sailors, it is actually just mauling them. Though its still probably a lot more vicious than the actual animal would have been, its nevertheless a brilliant sequence, and I wish more directors had used Brontosaurus as a villain rather than just a large docile grazer. Its massive size, and long serpentine neck that can reach in small places makes it a very effective antagonist.

If any of the sailors were Dinosaur fans then they might have been relieved to see the Brontosaurus at first thinking “oh don’t worry they are friendly” only to get a nasty surprise.

19/ Iguanodon

Image result for iguanodon

Name Meaning: Iguana Tooth

Size: 33 feet, 3 tons

Diet: Plants

Fossil Range: Early to Mid Cretaceous

One of the first Dinosaurs to be discovered. Iguanodon was a medium sized (by Dinosaur standards) herbivore that was fairly successful and widespread during the period.

Its size would have scared away most predators, but there is evidence that it fell prey to larger killers including Spinosaurids like Baryonx, and Tyrannosaurids like Eotyrannus. The remains of an Iguanodon have been found in the stomach of a Baryonx.

However Iguanodon was no pushover when it came to larger predators either. It had a massive spike on its thumb which it could have used to bring down some of the deadliest killers around.

Image result for Iguanodon thumb

In Popular Culture

Iguanodon was one of the first Dinosaurs to be discovered alongside Megalosaurus, and so was one of the first Dinosaurs to be featured in popular culture. Statues were constructed of the beast outside Crystal Palace. Sadly whilst these models were terrific and still hold up as great pieces of art in their own right. They were completely inaccurate, and depicted Iguanodon as a four legged animal with a horn on its nose.

A more accurate early depiction of the animal was in Sir Arthur Conan Doyle’s The Lost World. Here Iguanodon is depicted as a gentle herbivore that is easily slaughtered and hunted by both Allosaurus and the humans of the plateau.

Iguanodon would go on to appear in the 1925 version of The Lost World where it is killed in a fight with an Allosaurus that tears its throat out.

Iguanodon would come to be phased out of popular culture when other, larger, more deadly herbivores such as Triceratops, Ankylosaurus and Brontosaurus began to be discovered.

Still Iguanodon has continued to appear in a few works in recent times, such as most notably Walking with Dinosaurs where it is slaughtered by a pack of vicious Utahraptors.

I think its a shame that Iguanodon’s most famous appearances in popular culture, all involve it getting ripped apart by killers like Allosaurus, Giganotosaurus and Utahraptor. It would be nice to see it get a chance to use its spikey thumb at least once on the big screen.

18/ Archaeopteryx

Image result for archaeopteryx dinosaur

Name Meaning: Old Wing

Size: 1 foot 8 inches in length

Diet: Small mammals and insects

Fossil Range: Mid Jurassic

A very special animal in the history of Paleontology. Archaeopteryx is a missing link between Dinosaurs and Birds.

At the time of its discovery the idea that small, feathery, warm bloodied birds could have descended from giant scaly meat eating Dinosaurs would have seemed ridiculous, but Arechaeopteryx clearly bore many similarities with both modern birds and Dinosaurs.

It had claws on its hands, a sickle like claw on its foot (similar to Dinosaurs such as Velociraptor.) It also had a mouth full of teeth too rather than a beak. Still despite this Archeaoptryx was covered in feathers, and had hollow bones just like a modern day bird. (Prior to the discovery of Archeaoptryx, hollow bones and feathers were believed to be features unique only to birds.)

Of course the debate would rage on for many decades after Archeaoptryx’s discovery, but still this small feathered Dinosaur begun the debate, and eventually after the discovery of more transitional fossils, as well as the discovery of many more strong similarities between birds and Dinosaurs, it is now accepted that birds not only evolved from Dinosaurs, but that they are classed as a sub group of Dinosaur. Thus ironically Dinosaurs aren’t extinct. They are all around us today.

17/ Tarbosaurus

Image result for tarbosaurus

Name Meaning: Alarming Reptile

Size: 39 feet long, 8 tons

Diet: Hadrosaurs, Ceratopsians, Anklyosaurs, Sauropods

Fossil Range: Late Cretaceous

Tarbosaurus was a member of the Tyrannosaur family. It was the second largest member of the family after Tyrannosaurus Rex itself.

Slight smaller than T-Rex, Tarbosaurus was nevertheless the apex predator in its environment. It has a stronger bite than the overwhelming majority of large meat eating Dinosaurs.

The similarities between Tarbosaurus and Tyrannosaurus Rex are so great that many believed that Tarbosaurus was actually just an Asian representative of Tyrannosaurus Rex itself!

In Popular Culture

Tarbosaurus has been featured a few documentary’s over the years such as Chased by Dinosaurs, but sadly it was almost always left out of any fictional works about Dinosaurs.

In 2012 however, Tarbosaurus finally landed a starring role in the South Korean film the Dino King, which follows a young Tarbosaurus whose family are killed by a Tyrannosaurus Rex named One Eye. One Eye continues to stalk Speckles throughout the rest of the movie, before their final showdown (see above). Its kind of like The Land Before Time, except with a Tarbosaurus taking the place of Littlefoot. Its a decent, if somewhat surreal Dinosaur movie.

16/ Stenonychosaurus

Related image

Name Meaning: Narrow Claw Lizard

Size: 6 feet long

Diet: Small mammals, dinosaurs 

Fossil Range: Late Creteceous 

Stenonychosaurus was a small, bird like Dinosaur that may have hunted in packs. It was incredibly fast and agile and had large, sickle like claws on its hands and feet. Its teeth however were relatively small and weak, and many experts believe that it may have been an omnivore.

Stenonychosaurus for many decades much like Brontosaurus was believed to be an invalid genus, with Phil Currie in 1987 reassigning Stenonychosaurus as part of the genus Troodon.

However in 2017 it was recognised as its own separate species, though still as a member of the Troodontid family.

Stenonychosaurus was also believed to be among the smartest of all Dinosaurs, with the Troodontids having the largest brain to body ratios of any Dinosaur species. Its not known for sure how intelligent the animals were, but recent studies have shown that Tyrannosaurus Rex may have been smarter than a Chimpanzee, in which case Troodontod’s intelligence may very well have been on a par with some of the most intelligent animals around today.

In Popular Culture

dino 4

The paleontologist Dale Russell published a thought experiment in 1982 where he argued it was possible that had Dinosaurs not been driven to extinction then small meat eaters like Stenonychosaurus (then thought to be Troodon,) would have eventually evolved into a humanoid like life form, which Dale dubbed “Dinosauroid.”

The Dinosauroid Dale proposed would have communicated in bird song, and would have fed its young through regurtitation like many modern birds.

Sadly Russell’s reputation would suffer somewhat as a result of this outlandish theory, even though it was just intended to be a thought experiment. Still it is an interesting idea nonetheless that has always fascinated me.

The idea of Dinosaurs evolving into humans had actually been featured in fiction before Russell’s thought experiment.

In the classic British sci fi comic, Dan Dare, the main villains, Venusians called the Treens, were said to have evolved from Dinosaur like aliens. Dan Dare’s version of Venus (which was a planet with an earth like atmosphere, teeming with life) was split into two sections through a naturally occurring phenomenon called the flame belt.

On the cooler side of the planet, mammal like life forms evolved, including a race of human like aliens called Therons. On the warmer side of the planet however, Dinosaur like reptiles evolved to become the dominant life form. (Dan even refers to one of them as a Triceratops.) The Treens meanwhile evolved from small meat eating Dinosaurs, and eventually became the dominant life forms on their planet.

The Treens even look like Dale Russell’s Dinosauroid, with their green skins, bald heads, and beak like mouths. However any similarities between the two is coincidental as Dan Dare was never popular in America where Russell was born and raised.

Image result for treens dan dareImage result for Dinosauroid

Maybe somewhere across the universe there is a planet where Dinosauroid’s like the Treens are the dominant life forms?

15/ Therizinosaurus

Image result for therizinosaurus

Name Meaning: Scythe Lizard

Size: 33 feet

Diet: plants

Fossil Range: Late Cretaceous

A very strange looking plant eating Dinosaur that looked like a cross between Wolverine and a pigeon.

The three massive claws on Therinzinosaurus forearms were the largest ever to exist in any animal (topping even the legendary Spinosaurus’ killing claws.) It is not known exactly what they were for. Many believed that they were primarily used to fend off large predators, but they may have ironically, primarily been used for the mundane task of scrapping leaves off of branches for it to eat.

14/ Gorgosaurus

Image result for gorgosaurus

Name Meaning: Dreadful Lizard

Size: 30 feet long, 2 tons

Diet: Hadrosaurs, Ceratopsians 

Fossil Range: Mid Cretaceous

Gorgosaurus was a medium sized member of the Tyrannosaur family. Interestingly enough it shared its environment with another large Tyrannosaur, Daspletosaurus (the ancestor of Tyrannosaurus Rex.)

The two large predators however did not compete as they hunted different types of herbivores. Daspletosaurus, that was more heavily built and had stronger jaws, hunted the more heavily armoured Dinosaurs such as the Anklyosaurs and Ceratopsians, whilst the more fleet footed Gorgosaurus hunted the faster Hadrosaurs.

More specimens of Gorgosaurus have been found than of any other Tyrannosaur and so we actually know more about Gorgosaurus than almost any other meat eater including Tyrannosaurus Rex itself.

In Popular Culture

Gorgosaurus appears as the main antagonist in the CGI movie, Walking with Dinosaurs. Based on the popular BBC television series of the same name. This film however was more of a fantasy movie akin to the famous Land Before Time film series, as it featured Dinosaurs being able to talk.

13/ Stegosaurus

Image result for Stegosaurus

Name meaning: Roof Lizard

Size: 29 feet long, 7 tons

Diet: Plants

Fossil range: Mid Jurassic

One of the most famous of all Dinosaurs. Stegosaurus was a relatively simple animal, with one of the smallest brains of any known Dinosaur species. At one point it was actually believed that Stegosaurus’ brain was so small that it needed a second brain, near the back of its legs to control the second half of its body! However subsequent studies have shown that it not only didn’t have a second brain, but that its brain was larger than previously believed, though it was still one of the smallest of any large Dinosaur.

Nevertheless despite it’s limited intelligence, Stegosaurus was also one of the most successful Dinosaur species, lasting for over 10 million years.

Stegosaurus whilst a large herbivore, was not big enough to scare off the massive predators it lived alongside such as Allosaurus. Instead it relied on the 4 massive spikes on its tail to ward off predators. Each spike was up to three feet long and made of solid bone.

Evidence shows that Stegosaurus and Allosaurus regularly came into conflict with one another, with bite marks made by Allosaurus, that have healed having been found on Stegosaurus skeletons, and Stegosaurus spike marks that have healed being found on Allosaurus skeletons.

Stegosaurus has always been one of my favourite Dinosaurs because of its truly spectacular appearance. The reason for the massive plates along its back have been a source of debate among experts with some arguing that they were used as armour, similar to the later Anklyosaurus, whilst others have argued that they may have simply been used to regulate the animals body temperature. Finally another theory is that the plates were used to ward off attackers like Allosaurus

In Popular Culture

Stegosaurus is one of the most famous and beloved Dinosaurs. It has appeared in some of the earliest fictional works about Dinosaurs and much like Tyrannosaurus Rex, Allosaurus and Triceratops it has continued to be featured regularly since.

Stegosaurus appears in Sir Arthur Conan Doyle’s novel The Lost World, being the first Dinosaur that Challenger discovers on the plateau. It went on to appear in the 1925 version, albeit in a reduced role.

Stegosaurus also appeared in Fantasia in the iconic Rite of Springs passage. Here it is hunted by a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Following this Tyrannosaurus and Stegosaurus would often be depicted as rivals, despite the fact that Stegosaurus died out millions of years before Tyrannosaurus. There is in fact a greater distance between Tyrannosaurus Rex and Stegosaurus, than there is between humanity and Tyrannosaurus.

The predatory Dinosaur in this sequence was intended to be Tyrannosaurus, despite having three fingers, which Allosaurus, Stegosaurus’ actual predator had. This was apparently because Walt Disney thought T-Rex looked better with three fingers.

Stegosaurus would also go on to appear in the likes of Walking with Dinosaurs and the Jurassic Park franchise where it famously attacks Julianne Moore when she gets too close to one of its children.

The Stegosaurus here is depicted as much larger than the real animal.

12/ Styracosaurus

Image result for styracosaurus

Name Meaning: Spiked Lizard

Size: 18 feet long, 3 tons

Diet: Plants

Fossil Range: Late Cretaceous

An iconic Ceratopsian Dinosaur, Styracosaurus is known from many fossil fragments, and was distinguished by the massive horns on the top of its frill.

Its not known what the true purpose of its somewhat more extravagant head was. Whilst many believe that its frill and horns were used for defence, others believe that it may have used them to help distinguish one another, or for mating. Its head was so disproportionately large that it may have made Styracosaurus look bigger overall than it was.

Still most experts agree however that Styracosaurus much like its larger relative Triceratops simply used its frill for defence. Styracosaurus shared its environment with many large predators such as Albertosaurus, a member of the Tyrannosaur family.

There is evidence that Styracosaurus would also have lived in herds for further protection.

11/ Carcharodontosaurus

Image result for carcharodontosaurus

Name Meaning: Shark Tooth Lizard

Size: 44 feet long, 15 tons

Diet: Sauropods

Fossil Range: Mid Cretaceous

One of the largest meat eaters ever to walk the earth, Carcharodontosaurus, was a member of the Allosaur family and may very well have been larger than Tyrannosaurus Rex itself. Like all Allosaurs it combined tremendous speed with incredible strength. It may despite its massive size have been able to run at speeds of up to 30 miles per hour. It had a very powerful bite, though not as strong as Tyrannosaurus Rex, Carcharodontosaurus may also have used its jaws like hatchet in a similar fashion to Allosaurus.

Carcharodontosaurus lived alongside another, even bigger carnivore, Spinosaurus. Carcharodontosaurus and Spinosaurus most likely would not have come into conflict with one another very often. Spinosaurus was a semi aquatic animal that would have preyed on marine life and Dinosaurs straying close to the river, whilst Carcharodontosaurus meanwhile would have hunted Sauropods on the open plains and the forest.

Large predators today also generally tend to avoid each other in case of injury, so its reasonable to assume that Carcharodontosaurus and Spinosaurus would have been the same.

However there is evidence that the two did occasionally fight one another, with a Carcharodontosaurus bite mark having been found on the sail of a Spinosaurus.

As to which of these two apex predators would have been likely to win in a fight, well that’s like saying who would win in a fight between a Crocodile and a Lion. Both are more than capable of killing one another. Spinosaurus was the larger predator, but Carcharodontosaurus had a larger bite, and was faster than Spinosaurus too.

It would depend on circumstances, the age and health of both Dinosaurs, the environment (in the forest Carcharodontosaurus would have had the advantage, whilst by the water, Spinosaurus would have the obvious advantage) and like most things, luck.

Spinosaurus may have never met Tyrannosaurus Rex, (as the two lived several million years and continents apart) but it would have at least on occasion have duelled with an even bigger meat eating Dinosaur.

10/ Brachiosaurus

Image result for brachiosaurus

Name Meaning: Arm Lizard.

Size: 85 feet long, over 70 tons

Diet: Plants

Fossil Range: Mid to Late Jurassic

One of the most spectacular animals ever to live on the planet. Brachiosaurus was one of the largest sauropods standing over 40 feet tall.

Brachiosaurus was able to reach the very tops of trees with its long neck. It may have been a herding animal, but its massive size would have rendered it immune to most predators. The massive crest on its head was most likely used to attract a mate or perhaps regulate body temperature.

In Popular Culture

Brachiosaurus’ most famous depiction in popular culture is in Jurassic Park where it is the first Dinosaur to be seen in its entirety. Its hard to imagine the impact this scene had on audiences in 1993. In the two decades since the most famous moments from Jurassic Park have become so familiar to modern audiences, that even people who haven’t seen the film will still have undoubtedly seen these sequences spoofed or replicated in other works since.

Still this scene holds up as a very special moment in cinema history as it introduces us to the spectacular visuals (which still surpass most modern attempts) that brought these wonderful creatures to life.

Surprisingly however despite its distinctive appearance and popularity, Brachiosaurus has often been sidelined in popular culture for other sauropods such as Brontosaurus and Diplodocus. Its made a few other appearances such as in Walking with Dinosaurs (where again it only makes a cameo.)

Sadly however despite its iconic status, Brachiosaurus is rather underutilised.

9/ Pachycephalosaurus

Image result for Pachycephalosaurus

Name Meaning: Head Lizard

Size: 14 feet long

Diet: Plants

Fossil Range: Late Cretaceous

A more unusual looking Dinosaur, Pachycephalosaurus was also one of the last Dinosaurs to die out. It would have lived alongside other famous Dinosaurs such as Tyrannosaurus Rex, Deinonychus and Triceratops.

Pachycephalosaurus is only known from a few skull fragments, but close study of other similar Dinosaur species have ultimately allowed experts to build a reasonable picture of how the animal would have behaved.

Pachycephalosaurus had a massive dome on the top of its head, that experts believe it may have used to ram rivals, like a modern day bighorn sheep. It may also have used this tactic to defend itself against smaller predatory Dinosaurs such as Raptors and Dromeosaurs.

Some experts however have disputed that they would have rammed each other head on, and may have instead charged at their victims side or underbelly instead.

In Popular Culture

Pacycephalosaurus despite its unique appearance, is sadly often left out of most works about Dinosaurs. However it did make a memorable appearance in The Lost World: Jurassic Park, where it is shown to be powerful enough to ram a man through two windows.

8/ Utahraptor

Image result for utahraptor

Name Meaning: Utah’s Predator

Size: 19 Feet Long

Diet: Iguanodon’s and Therenziosaurs

Fossil Range: Early Cretaceous

Utahraptor was a large Dromeosaurid bigger than a Polar Bear. It was closely related to other famous killers such as Deinonychus and Velociraptor (as well as modern day birds.)

Utahraptor may have been a pack hunter, in which case it would have been able to bring down the largest herbivores of its time. Even if it hunted on its own, it still would have been more than capable of bringing down prey as big as Iguanodon. Utahraptor was not the fastest of the raptors, so it would it may have relied on ambush tactics to catch smaller prey instead.

Utahraptor would have killed larger herbivores by jumping onto them, using its sickle like claw to hold onto them, and then climb its preys backs, whilst it tore chunks of flesh off with its powerful jaws.

It is believed that Deinonychus, a much smaller Dromeosaur had a bite stronger than a modern day Crocodile, so a Utahraptors bite would like have been over twice as strong.

Like all Dromeosaurs, Utahraptor would most likely have been covered in feathers too.

In Popular Culture

The first fragments of Utahraptor were discovered in 1975, but it wouldn’t be until after Jurassic Park in the 90s that they would be given greater attention and the beast was actually named.

Utahraptor for a while became one of the most popular Dinosaurs, as it was actually closer to the Velociraptors of Jurassic Park, than the actual Velociraptors were. In truth it was actually far larger and more powerful than the Raptors of Jurassic Park and may even have been as smart too, well as smart as the Raptors of the first film, not the third.

Ultimately however the name Velociraptor had more staying power and so most standard raptors in popular culture are still called Velociraptor. Still Utahraptor has gone on to make a few prominent appearances in popular culture nevertheless.

In Walking with Dinosaurs a pack of Utahraptors are shown to hunt an Iguanodon. Of course the fact that the episode is set in Europe makes it a little odd that there are Utahraptors at all. (Key’s in the name UTAHraptor) still its a thrilling sequence and definitely the best reconstruction of Raptors hunting other Dinosaurs I’ve ever seen.

Utahraptor was also the star of the novel Raptor Bed by paleontologist Bob Bakker which tells the story of a female Utahraptor trying to survive after her pack has been killed off.

Finally Utahraptor also appeared in Primeval New World where it was shown to battle a Pteranodon.

Raptors also appeared in several episodes of the earlier British version of Primeval. However they were never identified. They did match Utahraptor in terms of size, but it was never stated for sure whether they were Utahraptors, Deinonychus’ or even just oversized Velociraptors like in Jurassic Park.

Still since they matched Utahraptor in size then what the hell. Here’s to the Primeval Raptors, my favourite Raptors after the Jurassic Park ones. In Primeval the Raptors were often ironically cast in heroic roles, albeit unintentionally, such as when a Raptor kills Emily’s abusive husband, or in season 3 when a Raptor kills Helen Cutter and ironically saves the human race in the process.

7/ Diplodocus

Image result for diplodocus

Name Meaning: Double Beam

Size: Over 100 tons, 105 feet long

Diet: Plants

Fossil Range: Mid to Late Jurassic

Diplodocus was a sauropod and possibly the longest Dinosaur of all time. The most extreme estimates for Diplodocus put its top length at 175 feet long!

Diplodocus was not like Brachiosaurus in that it could not raise its neck to feed on the very tops of trees and instead would have primarily browsed low level vegetation.

The Diplodocus’ could live for over 100 years, and at full size would have been too big for most predators, though it is believed that the likes of Allosaurus at the very least preyed on their young.

Like many Sauropods, Diplodocus was most likely a herding animal. It is also known to have swallowed stones to help it digest its food too.

In Popular Culture

One of the most famous Sauropods, Diplodocus has appeared in numerous films, books and documentaries about Dinosaurs over the decades, including Walking with Dinosaurs.

A Diplodocus specimen named Dippy stood for over 100 years as star attraction in the British museum. When the decision was made to replace it in 2017 with a Blue Whale named Hope, there was a massive outcry from the public, but Dippy has since gone on tour around the world.

6/ Triceratops

Image result for triceratops

Name Meaning: Three Horned Face

Size: 12 tons, 35 feet long

Diet: Plants

Fossil Range: Late Cretaceous

The largest and most famous of the Ceratopsian Dinosaurs. Triceratops was also among the last Dinosaurs to go extinct.

Triceratops’ massive frill was incredibly thick and strong compared to those of other Ceratopsians, whilst the two horns above its eyes were over 8 feet long.

Triceratops naturally used its horns and frill to defend itself from Tyrannosaurus Rex, its main predator.  Contrary to popular belief, Triceratops did not charge at its victim like a Rhino. Whilst the horns were strong, its beak was quite fragile and would have broken had it charged head on.

Triceratops instead would have gored its victims to death by swinging its head from side to side. Whilst Triceratops did fall victim to Tyrannosaurus Rex, it would have been too big and powerful for the Dromeosaurs it lived alongside. Triceratops could not run very fast, and it wasn’t the smartest animal, so it needed to be large and powerful.

However whilst Triceratop’s horns and frill were primarily used to fight off giant predators, experts believe that they may also have been used by males to wrestle with one another over a mate, and for display.

In Popular Culture

Triceratops is one of the most famous Dinosaurs. In popular culture it is almost always depicted as the archenemy of Tyrannosaurus Rex. Unlike other Dinosaur feuds on screen however such as T-Rex and Stegosaurus, Tyrannosaurus and Triceratops actually did live alongside one another, and regularly fought each other.

Fossil evidence shows that T-Rex fought Triceratops head on just like the movies too (though undoubtedly it would have ambushed Triceratops in many instances, with Triceratops frill blocking off its vision behind, allowing the much faster T-Rex to sneak up on it.)

Still we know that T-Rex was willing to bite at the horns and frill of its enemy, as one Triceratops skeleton has Tyrannosaur bite marks on its frill that have healed, with one of the Triceratops’ horns having bitten in half by the Tyrannosaur too. In addition to this horn marks from Triceratops that have healed have been found on Tyrannosaur skeletons too.

Triceratops has often been depicted battling other large predators such as Allosaurus and Ceratosaurus in popular culture too, though neither of these animals lived beside it.

Among Triceratops’ most notable film appearances include The Ghost of Slumber Mountain, possibly the first ever Dinosaur film, with the effects (and story) supplied by Willis O’Brien, Triceratops would later go on to appear in his 1925 version of The Lost World as well.

Triceratops also appeared in Ray Harryhausen’s iconic film One Million Years BC, where for once it is shown to triumph over its large meat eating rival, in this case a Ceratosaurus, that it gores to death. This fight sequence was arguably Harryhausens most famous moment, alongside his legendary Skeleton fight, and would go on to appear in numerous Documentary’s over the years as an example of how Tyrannosaurus and Triceratops may have fought one another.

A baby Triceratops named Cera also appeared as one of the main characters in the iconic Land Before Time series, whilst the animal also made a memorable appearance in the first Jurassic Park movie where it prompted the creation of one of Jeff Goldblum’s most notorious memes.

Image result for that is one big pile

Jeff Goldblum has to have inspired more memes than any other actor from this film alone. Practically every line out of his mouth in the original Jurassic Park has become a meme.

Triceratops would also go on to appear in all of the sequels too, with its largest role being in The Lost World Jurassic Park.

Sadly however its never been shown on screen with its real life nemesis Tyrannosaurus Rex in the Jurassic Park movies yet.

5/ Giganotosaurus

Image result for giganotosaurus

Name Meaning: Giant Southern Lizard

Size: 45 feet long, 13 tons

Diet: Sauropods, Iguanodon

Fossil Range: Early to Mid Cretaceous

Giganotosaurus was an Allosaur, and believed to be one of the biggest meat eating Dinosaurs of all time.

Giganotosaurus broke Tyrannosaurus’ record as the largest land based predator that it had held for over 90 years, but Giganotosaurus was only slightly larger than T-Rex however, and since its discovery then Spinosaurus, which is a good bit bigger than both has now taken the title for the worlds largest meat eating Dinosaur.

Giganotosaurus was the apex predator in its region. Having a bite impact of over 6 tons, and being able to run at over 30 miles per hour, it was a surprisingly nimble creature, considering its size.

Giganotosaurus would have preyed on Argentinosaurus, possibly among the largest land animals of all time, though smaller herbivores such as Iguanodon would have probably been more frequent targets. There is some evidence that Giganotosaurus and other Allosaurs may have lived together in herds which would have helped them bring down the biggest prey, but this is not conclusive.

In Popular Culture

Giganotosaurus quickly made a huge impression as the Dinosaur bigger than T-Rex and has appeared in many films and television series, though its place as the biggest meat eater of all time was quickly usurped by Spinosaurus in 2006.

Still Giganotosaurus has made a few noteworthy appearances in popular culture over the years. In The Land Before Time 5, The Mysterious Island, Giganotosaurus appears as the main antagonist, where it is eventually defeated by the heroic Tyrannosaur, Chompers father.

Giganotosaurus also appeared in Primeval, where it was dubbed “G-Rex”. This episode is definitely one of my favourites. The G-Rex looks absolutely spectacular and the script manages to demonstrate both the Dinosaurs speed and strength perfectly.

Giganotosaurus also appears in the video game ARK. Here it is actually depicted as being considerably larger than both Tyrannosaurus and Spinosaurus.

4/ Deinonychus

Image result for Deinonychus

Name Meaning: Terrible Claw

Size: 12 feet long

Diet: Small Mammals, and Dinosaurs

Fossil Range: Late Cretaceous

Deinonychus was a medium sized Dromeosaur. Once believed to have been a pack hunter, capable of taking down giant Dinosaurs such as Tenontosaurus, many experts now think Deinonychus was a more solitary killer.

It was still a vicious predator with powerful jaws, incredible speed and large claws on its hands and feet. Like many other Dromeosaurs, Deinonychus had a massive sickle like claw on its foot, whilst it had a bite force of over 1 ton, stronger than any Mammalian carnivore.

Much like Velociraptor it is believed that Deininonychus would have killed its victims by scaling tall trees, and then gliding down onto its preys backs, where its claws would hold them down, whilst it literally ate them alive with its jaws. It would also have used its sickle like claw to pierce its victims necks.

Deinonychus is one of the most important Dinosaurs in the history of Palaeontology. John Ostrom’s extensive study of Deinonychus in the 1960s led to what has been dubbed the Dinosaur renaissance in the 1970s.

Ostrom concluded that some Dinosaurs were warm blooded, agile, fast and intelligent creatures. He also revived the old argument that birds evolved from small meat eating Dinosaurs.

Ostrom’s ideas were controversial at first, but they have now become accepted. Prior to Ostrom’s studies of Deinonychus, Dinosaurs were thought of as slow moving, slow witted, sluggish reptiles, but Deinonychus paved the way for the depiction of clever, fast moving, Dinosaurs in both science and popular culture.

In Popular Culture

Following the Dinosaur Renaissance, Deinonychus would go on to become quite popular for many years before ultimately being usurped by Velociraptor.

It featured in works such as the card series Dinosaur Attack, the Marvel comic book Devil Dinosaur, and the Christopher Reeve documentary, Dinosaur.

Michael Crichton also intended to use Deinonychus in his classic novel, Jurassic Park as the main predatory Dinosaur. However at the last minute he decided to change it to Velociraptor, as he felt it had a better name, and at that point Deinonychus was believed to be a member of the Velociraptor family (which is explicitly stated in the novel, which technically does make the Dinosaurs of the novel Deinonychus anyway.)

However in the film adaptation they were just named Velociraptor, (despite being closer in size and behaviour to Deinonychus. )

Thus Velociraptor shot to fame, but in actual fact the classic Raptor image in films, television and comic books is really of Deinonychus.

Still most Raptors are often referred to as Velociraptors, and Utahraptors instead.

3/ Allosaurus

Image result for Allosaurus

Name Meaning: Odd Lizard

Size: 35 feet long, 3 tons

Diet: Sauropods, Stegosaurs, Pterosaurs, Smaller Dinosaurs and Mammals.

Fossil Range: Mid to Late Jurassic

The lion of the Jurassic. Allosaurus was a large, very fast and successful predator that was capable of killing herbivores many times its own size.

Allosaurus may have been able to run at speeds of 35 miles per hour. It could also jump over 2 meters in the air, and had massive claws on its hands which it could use to grab onto its prey.

When hunting large Sauropods, Allosaurus would have jumped through the air and scaled its victims using the claws on its hands and feet, as seen here in Walking with Dinosaurs.

Allosaurus was an incredibly durable animal too, with one specimen of a male sub adult Allosaurus having 19 severe injuries almost all of which had healed.

Allosaurus did not have strong jaws however. In fact its bite force was weaker than that of many modern day predators such as Leopards.

Instead it is believed that Allosaurus used its head like a hatchet against its enemies. Allosaurus could open its jaws wider than any other Dinosaur, and its skull was among the strongest and most reinforced of any theropod too.

This method would have allowed Allosaurus to cleave off greater sections of flesh from its prey than most other theropods.

Some experts however have called the hatchet method into question. A more recent study suggested that Allosaurus may have opened its mouth extra wide to give it a powerful bite, in place of strong jaw muscles.

Whatever the truth, Allosaurus was both a powerful and effective predator that specialised in taking down some of the largest creatures ever to walk the earth, and dominated the other larger carnivores it lived with such as Ceratosaurus.

In Popular Culture

Allosaurus is one of the most famous Dinosaurs. Though not quite as popular as Tyrannosaurus, in many ways it has come to represent the quintessential giant meat eater after T-Rex, even above much larger killers such as Spinosaurus and Giganotosaurus.

Allosaurus appeared as the dominant carnivore in Sir Arthur Conan Doyle’s novel The Lost World, and the later 1925 adaptation. Though a Tyrannosaurus also appears in the 1925 version, it is only in a single sequence.

Allosaurus also appeared as the main (and sole) Dinosaur in The Beast From Hollow Mountain, a rare fusion of the Western and Dinosaur genres.

Beast From Hollow Mountain’s effects were supplied by Willis O’Brien who also supplied the effects for King Kong and the original 1925 version of The Lost World. O’Brien also came up with the concept too.

The later Dinosaur Western, The Valley of the Gwangi, also featured an Allosaurus as the titular Dinosaur, though actually according to Ray Harryhausen, who supplied the films effects, Gwangi was intended to be a hybrid of Tyrannosaurus and Allosaurus which he dubbed “Tyrannosaurus Al.”

Allosaurus also appeared in One Million Years BC where it is shown to attack a tribe of Cavemen. Here it is made much smaller and weaker than an actual Allosaurus as Ray Harryhausen himself said that a real Allosaurus would have destroyed the village with no effort.

I know the uploader got it wrong and called it a Velociraptor, but its an Allosaurus.

A female Allosaurus named Big Alice also appears as a major, recurring antagonist in the 1970s tv series, The Land of the Lost.

Another major appearance of Allosaurus is in Walking with Dinosaurs. Not only does it appear in the second episode, but it is also the focus of the Christmas special called The Ballad of Big Al which details the life of a young male Allosaurus.

Allosaurus also appeared in the 2001 adaptation of The Lost World, made my the same team behind Walking with Dinosaurs and later Primeval.

Interestingly enough despite Allosaurus’ popularity, it wasn’t until the 5th entry in the Jurassic Park series that Allosaurus finally made an appearance.

2/ Spinosaurus

Image result for spinosaurus

Name Meaning: Spine Lizard

Size: 59 feet long, 23 tons

Diet: Fish, Iguanodons, Large and Small Dinosaurs, Pterosaurs

Fossil Range: Early to Mid Cretaceous

The largest land based predator ever to live on the planet, Spinosaurus may actually have been semi aquatic and may also have walked on all fours. There is much that is still not known about this predator, with the causes of its famous sail still being a subject of debate, though most experts believe that sail was used either to regulate body temperature or to attract a mate.

Spinosaurus had long thin jaws, and whilst its bite was stronger than any modern day predator, it was still weaker than many other large meat eating Dinosaurs. Still Spinosaurus had massive claws on its hands, bigger than the meat hooks in a slaughter house. Biomechanical reconstructions of Spinosaurus’ claws have shown that they would have been powerful enough to shred through solid bone and steel.

Spinosaurus would have easily been able to disembowel the largest herbivores it shared its habitat with. Despite this however many experts believe that Spinosaurus would have preyed primarily on marine life. Though some have knocked it as not being as impressive as other predators because of this, Spinosaurus would have regularly preyed on sharks and fish, larger and more powerful than modern day Great Whites.

Spinosaurus was an apex predator, but it is known that it shared its environment with two other massive carnivores, Carcharcodontosaurus and a massive crocodile named Sarcosuchus. Whilst all three carnivores would have most likely avoided each other most of the time, there is some evidence that all three did fight one another on occasion.

In Popular Culture

Spinosaurus remained a relatively obscure Dinosaur for decades until it literally shot to fame overnight thanks to the 2001 movie Jurassic Park 3, where it was cast as the main antagonist. Though controversial, the movie helped Spinosaurus take Giganotosaurus’ place as the meat eating Dinosaur bigger than the T-Rex. This position was really cemented when its true size was finally discovered in 2006.

Since then Spinosaurus has gone on to appear in numerous, films, comic books and television series including Dinosaur Planet, ARK, the Transformers film series and Primeval.

Its not hard to see why Spinosaurus has become so popular. Not only is it officially the biggest of all meat eating Dinosaurs, but its also among the most spectacular looking too. With its crocodile like head, and massive sail, its almost looks like a Dragon from Medeval mythology.

1/ Tyrannosaurus Rex

Image result for Tyrannosaurus Rex

Name Meaning: Tyrant Lizard King

Size: 40 feet long, 10 tons

Diet: Hadrosaurs, Ceratopsians, Sauropods, Anklyosaurs

Fossil Range: Late Cretaceous

Okay obvious choice, but that’s only because it’s such a special animal. Tyrannosaurus Rex practically needs no introduction. It is the most famous Dinosaur of them all. Once thought to be the largest land based predator of all time, T-Rex was still nevertheless the apex predator of its environment, and preyed on the likes of Triceratops, Anklyosaurus and Alamosaurus, a gigantic Sauropod. It was also one of the last non avian Dinosaurs to go extinct.

Tyrannosaurus Rex had the strongest bite force of possibly any animal ever to live on the planet, and certainly the strongest of any Dinosaur.

Bio mechanical reconstructions of a T-Rex skull for the 2005 documentary The Truth About Killer Dinosaurs, showed that the animal would have had a bite force of over 4 tons. Not only is this greater than any animal alive today, but it would have meant that T-Rex’s skeleton would had to have been stronger than reinforced steel in order to withstand the pressure, the animal would easily have been able to rip up a small car in its jaws no problem.

See here.

Further studies however, including by Gregory Erickson who worked on this documentary, have shown that it’s results were wrong. Tyrannosaurus would have actually had a bite over twice as strong as The Truth About Killer Dinosaurs claimed. T-Rex’s actual bite force was possibly over 9 tons.

Other studies by Mason B Meers however put Tyrannosaurus Rex’s bite force at over 23 tons.

If this were true, then T-Rex would have had the strongest bite force of any animal, even greater than the Megalodon shark. A bite of 23 tons would also give Tyrannosaurus a bite force 4 times great than that of Giganotosaurus and almost 8 times greater than that of Spinosaurus.

At the very least it is believed that Tyrannosaurus had a bite force of over 9 tons which still gives it a stronger bite than any other meat eating Dinosaur.

In addition to being able to bite with more force, Tyrannosaurus could rip off over 500 pounds of flesh from its victims in just one bite. Tyrannosaurus’ bite may also have been infectious, and it could also lift over 5 tons off the ground in its jaws too, which is comparable to an African Elephant and heavier than an Orca.

Tyrannosaurus was also an incredibly durable animal overall. Many Tyrannosaur skeletons have been found with gruesome injuries, which would have been fatal to other animals, that have still nevertheless healed. These include whacks made by Anklyosaur clubs (that could swing with a force of over 4 tons), scratches made by Triceratops horns, and bite marks made by other T-Rex’s. In one instance one Tyrannosaurus skull has a bite mark made in its brain case which has still nevertheless healed, whilst another specimen appears to have healed from a broken neck!

Tyrannosaurus was also a very intelligent Dinosaur too. Its brain was considerably larger than any other big meat eater, and more recent studies have shown that Tyrannosaurus may actually have been more intelligent than a Chimpanzee.

Tyrannosaurus’ advanced intelligence enabled it to have far more refined senses too. Its eye sight was far superior to modern day birds of prey such as Eagles, whilst its sense of smell according to Bob Bakker would have been comparable to 100 blood hounds.

Finally Tyrannosaurus could also run faster than most of its intended prey species such as Triceratops. Its top speed was at roughly 25 miles per hour. Though slower than other large carnivores such as Giganotosaurus and Allosaurus, it was faster than other large animals, including modern day elephants.

Tyrannosaurus Rex was the last and largest in a long line of meat eating Dinosaurs called the Tyrannosaurs. The Tyrannosaurs initially began as small meat eating Dinosaurs in the Jurassic, but gradually over the course of several million years they evolved into giant killers, and out competed other groups of large meat eating Dinosaurs in any area they appeared in. By the end of the Cretaceous period the Tyrannosaurs were unquestionably the dominant large meat eaters, but sadly they would be driven to extinction along with all of the other non avian Dinosaurs at the end of the Cretaceous period 65 million years ago.

Still its somewhat fitting that at the very end of their reign over the earth, the Dinosaurs evolved the most sophisticated and dangerous predator ever to walk the earth.

Whilst it may no longer be considered the largest land based predator of all time,  Tyrannosaurus Rex is still utterly unsurpassed among the giant killers in terms of intelligence and sheer power.

In Popular Culture

Where to begin! Tyrannosaurus Rex is the most famous Dinosaur of them all. It has appeared in The Lost World (1925), King Kong, Dinosaurus, The Valley of the Gwangi, all versions of The Land of the Lost, Jurassic Park, The Lost World Jurassic Park, Jurassic World, Walking with Dinosaurs, and Primeval.

It would take too long to run through all of the big guys appearances on the small and big screen, so I’ll just show you some of his greatest hits here.

Thanks for reading.